05

WAR OF CIVILIZATIONS  Chapter 5  KALKI GAUR 

 

Chapter 5

World War of Civilizations

India USA in Civilization Wars

“Global Clash of Races-Diplomacy of Civilizations” © (2006) Kalki Gaur

5(1) Purport

(1) Asia is the Future and Europe is Old

Neither Islam nor Catholicism could possibly win the war of civilizations against Hinduism and Buddhism. India, China and the United States shall play predominant role in the civilization wars of the 21st Century. Hindu, Buddhist and Protestant civilizations shall join forces and make a common front against Catholic, Slavic and Islamic civilizations.

 

One. The 21st Century is an Asian Century and India and China are the leaders of Asia. One. The trend lines in terms of economic and military power all say “Asia,” Hindu and Buddhist Asia, and the future is happening in Asia, for better or worse. The geopolitical stakes in Asia are much higher than the stakes in Europe. The top world civilizations and top world powers of the 21st Century are: Protestant United States, Buddhist China, Hindu India, Buddhist Japan, Western Christian European Union and Orthodox Russia.

 

Two. No white European nation, whether Protestant or Catholic could possibly join the ranks of top three world powers, in the 21st Century, with the possible exception of the European Union. All of Europe is old. It is understatement to say that Germany and France is Old Europe, while former Soviet colonies the East Europeans or Poland represent New Europe, and the harsh truth is the whole Europe is old, with ageing population and declining birth rate. Germany and France have very high unemployment rate. Pope failed to make European Union the modern era’s Holy Roman Empire. After the decline of Germany and France no Catholic nation could ever aspire to join the ranks of world powers in 21st Century, unless Papacy succeeds to partition Protestant USA to carve out a Catholic United States. Catholic Civilization is neither a match to Protestant Civilization nor to a Hindu Civilization nor to a Buddhist Civilization. Non-white Catholic Brazil alone would join the ranks of world powers some time in the 21st Century.

 

Three. Unless Pakistan establishes Mughal Caliphate in the Middle East, no Islamic nation would join the ranks of world powers in the 21st Century. No Islamic nation could possibly join the ranks of world powers in the 21st Century, neither Pakistan nor Iran nor Saudi Arabia nor Indonesia, in spite of all oil-incomes the GNPs of all Islamic nations consign them to the status of a medium powers at the best. No OPEC nation and no Muslim nation can ever be a world power in the 3rd Millennium. Islamic Civilization is no match to Hindu Civilization or Buddhist Civilization. Neither Iran nor Saudi Arabia nor Indonesia nor Pakistan could ever be great powers. In the Middle East the military power shifting away form Sunni Arabs to Shiites and it raises the crucial question about the political control over Islamic Holy cities of Mecca and Medina. The Mystic Muslims, the Sufis outnumber Sunni and Shiite Muslims in the populous Muslim countries, namely, India Pakistan Bangladesh Indonesia and Iran. Thinly populated Wahhabi Arab oil-producers including Saudi Arabia would lose the leadership battle to populated Islamic nations such as Pakistan and Indonesia.  

 

Four. The clash of civilizations in the 21st Century requires Troika of USA, China and India to lead the world, as by 2050 the GNP of top 4 economies in the world shall be: China, USA, India and Japan, and the GNP of India shall be four times the GNP of Japan. Military Hindu India as well as Buddhist China can defeat the combined military power of Catholic and Islamic Civilizations. India and USA are geopolitical twins. In the age of civilization’s wars the Hindu, Buddhist and Protestant Civilizations will clash with the coalition of Catholic, and Sunni civilizations. India and United States are geopolitical twins, and due to the sibling rivalry were hurling towards a catastrophic collision from 1945 onwards during Cold War and it changed after President Bush’s visit to India in March 2006. United States the sole super power of the world will cause civilization’s wars if it continues to use its military and economic power to promote the Catholic goals of the Vatican.

 

 

(2) Sword of tolerant Inclusive Protestantism

The Protestant Reformed Christianity has won Counter Reformation Wars in the 21st Century in favor of tolerant inclusive Christianity. The demise of iconoclast intolerant exclusive patriarchal East European Judeo-Communism and the 1991 demise of the Soviet Union heralded the victory of Democracy Capitalism Tolerance Inclusion and Reformed Christianity and formally legitimized Protestant America as the predominant Christian King residing at the White House. Protestant, Hindu and Buddhist Civilizations of tolerance, inclusion and diversity should use the power of sword to reform intolerant exclusive iconoclast patriarchal matriarchal civilizations, nations and religions. The diverse inclusive and tolerant civilizations shall lead wars on exclusive intolerant civilizations of the Sword, because the Sword of tolerance and inclusion is mightier than the Sword of intolerance and exclusion in the 21st Century.

 

One. The philosophers are better suited than priests to interpret the Scripture. The legislators are better suited than priests to decide on doctrinal controversies. The dictatorship of the priests is an evil concept. The sovereign states and sovereign empires have totalitarian powers and exercise political control over religion, religious clergy, religious scriptures and religious dogmas. The political Christian king residing at the White House and the Legislators at the Capitol Hill should lead control and supervise Christian Clergy, Christian Church and decide on issues related to Christian Dogma, Christian Creed, Christian Bible and Christian Gospels. In 21st Century the Sword of inclusive tolerant Religions and democratic Ideologies is stronger than the Sword of exclusive intolerant iconoclast religions and murderous ideologies. In the 21st Century the civilizational Sword of diversity inclusion and tolerance namely, the Sword of Protestant America and the Sword of Hindu India in 2006 mightier than the Sword of Papacy as well as the Sword of Islam.

 

Two. Christian American civilization can no longer shirt its historical responsibility to take over the leadership of Christian Church to promote a common Bible, dogma and theology for all Christian sects so that Catholic Christianity no longer remained a Religion of Sword. Neo-conservatism advocates that the King of Reformed Christianity residing at the White House must leverage the might of Sword of inclusive tolerant Christianity to enforce reforms in Papacy, Roman Catholic Church, Orthodox Christian Church and Protestant Church to make Christianity inclusive tolerant religion again, as it was during the times of Jesus, Apostles and Gnostic Apostolic Christianity, to avert the specter of Apocalypse and Armageddon in the 21st Century.

 

Three. The Gnostic Mystic Christianity shall defeat the Catholicism, Orthodoxy and Protestantism in the ongoing Clash inside Christian Civilization after the discovery of the Gospel of Judas. Neo-Conservatism wants the Christian hegemon at the White House to enforce that Gnostic Apostolic Gospels, such as Gospel of Judas, Gospel of Thomas, Gospel of Philip, Gospel of Mary Magdalene, Gospel of Sofia of Jesus Christ and Gospel of Truth are recognized as canonical Gospels in the Universal Christian Holy Bible. The Gospel of Judas resurfaced first time in 1700 years and for the first time the Protestant King is the preponderant Christian King of the world.

 

Four. It is the political responsibility of the White House that Church may not ignite eschatological Apocalypse or Armageddon. The 229 year old the 1777 Constitution of the USA needs amendments or total rewriting of the Constitution to make it more democratic and suitable for 21st Century. The WASP led Protestant United States represents the predominant Christian King residing at the White House. It is a moral imperative that to prevent the accidental Armageddon Wars between Christians and Muslims the political leadership at the White House and the Capitol Hill should exercise the historical prerogative of the dominant Christian Kings to enforce Reformation of Christian Churches, Holy Bibles, Dogmas, Theology, Canonical Gospels and democratizing of Church. Neo-Conservatism seeks to amend the US Constitution, to modify the Constitutional wall separating the State and the Church in favor of the State, so that President residing at the White House recognized as the titular Christian King and Head of Western Christianity and Universal Christian Church of all sects and denominations, including Catholic Church, Protestant Church and Non-Denominational Church. The White House should have a final say on all aspects of Christian theology, liturgy, dogmas, canonical Gospels and contents of the Christian Bible.

 

Five. New Century is a Century of Inclusion Diversity and Tolerance.

In the 21st Century a global alliance of the swords of inclusive tolerant religions and eclectic ideologies shall break the swords of exclusive intolerant religions and murderous ideologies, to give deathblows to forces of extremism, fundamentalism, murderous intolerance and tyrannies.

(3) Huntington’s Clash of Civilizations

In the summer of 1993 the Journal foreign Affairs published an article of Professor SP Huntington titled “The Clash of Civilizations?’ Explaining the worldview of Catholic and Protestant civilizations, he argued, “The central and most dangerous dimension of the emerging global politics would be conflict between groups from differing civilizations. The clashes of civilizations are the greatest threat to world peace, and an international order based on civilizations is the surest safeguard against world order. On a worldwide basis Civilization seems in many respects to be yielding to barbarism, generating the image of an unprecedented phenomenon, a Global Dark Age possibly descending on humanity. Humans are moving into an age when different civilizations will have to learn to live side by side in peaceful interchange. The alternative, in this overcrowded little world is misunderstanding, tension, clash, and catastrophe. ” He published the book in 1996 titled “The Clash of Civilizations and the Remaking of World Order.” This article struck a nerve in the people of Hindu, Buddhist, Orthodox, and Indigenous Tribal civilizations.

 

Hindu Buddhist Response to Clash

Let us codify the response of the Hindu and Buddhist civilizations to the above hypothesis. This book does not intend to be a work of social science. It seeks to be a Hindu interpretation of the evolution of the global politics after the disintegration of the Soviet Union and the emergence of India as a nuclear weapons power. It aspires to present a framework, a paradigm, for viewing global politics in the Civilization’s and religious perspective that will be meaningful to scholars and useful to policymakers in India, China, and Russia. It does not intend to change public opinion in the West; it seeks to develop a common Hindu and Buddhist civilizations’ worldview, to prepare them for the Age of Civilization’s wars. Professor Huntington writes in his preface that his discussions exposed him to all the major civilizations except Hinduism. This book is an attempt to present a logical Hindu civilization’s response. Professor Huntington is wrong in arguing that “ the virtual extinction of Buddhism in India and Buddhism’s incorporation into existing culture in China and Japan means as follows. That Buddhism, although a major religion has not been the basis of a major civilization.” (The Clash, p. .48). Just as Catholic and Protestant civilizations have merged to form a common Western Christendom, similarly Buddhism, Taoism and Hinduism is part of the common Oriental civilization of Dharma-Dhamma-Eternal Religion. Hinduism and Buddhism are the two sides of the common Dhamma-Dharma. Chinese Mahayana Buddhism is 85 percent similar to Hinduism, and is closer to Hinduism than the Theravada Buddhism is to Buddhism. These are the arguments author makes in this chapter.

 

5(2) Talk Points

(1) Whites only 4% of Peru

First, Unmixed Inca-Indians account for 46 percent of population, and brown Mestizos represent 42 percent of population and unmixed white people of European heritage represent only 4 percent of the Peru population. Inca-Indians would capture power in Ecuador, Peru, Bolivia, and Paraguay reestablish the religion, language and culture of the Incas. Mestizos would expel unmixed white people of European ancestry, who are in minority, from Mexico, Venezuela, Colombia, Ecuador, Peru, Bolivia, Paraguay and Uruguay. Due to Monroe Doctrine, white people of Spanish and Portuguese ancestry dominated the Cocaine trade, economy, politics and military throughout Central and South America. White Catholics dominates the global when brown Mestizos, the people of mixed Indian and European ancestry represents 80 percent of the population.

 

(2) Christianity is Three hostile Religions

Second, there is no single Religion known as Christianity. There are three separate religions Catholicism, Protestantism and Orthodoxy, and these three White religions are engaged in Mortal Combat with one another. More White Protestants have died at hands of fellow Catholic Christians in wars of religions, than in all wars of Protestants with non-Catholics in the history. The principal enemy of Protestant Christianity is the Vatican and Roman Catholic Church.

 

(3) European Dark Medieval Age

Third, the Dark Age began, when Hindu Roman Empire, hijacked by Christian Roman Emperor Theodosius, who imposed Christianity throughout the Roman Empire. Then Jews and Christians sacked and looted wealthy Hindu temples in Greece, Rome, Syria, Egypt, Libya, and Turkey. Roman Civilization ended when West European barbarians led by Alaric sacked Rome in 415 AD. In 538 AD, Roman Catholic Bishop secured political power. During Dark Age, the Gnostic Arian Christians, belonging to Churches of Alexandria, Jerusalem, and Damascus, forced to accept Papal Catholicism, or to wear way their lives in dungeons or suffer death by the rack, the fagot, or the headman's ax. The Catholic genocide and tortures continued during Colonial era, industrial age and Reformation, and resulted in the genocide of one-fourth of the mankind in North America, South America and Australia.

 

(4) Pre 715 AD White Slave Trade

Fourth, the White Slaves from Franklands were sold in the open slave markets of Alexandria, Damascus and Constantinople, bought by brown Egyptians, Syrians and Iranians, until 715 AD, when Byzantine Navy blockaded the shipments of White Slaves via Mediterranean ships.

 

(5) Arab looted Egypt Syria Persia

Fifth, the Semite Arab Bedouin Muslim horsemen financed by Jew moneylenders invaded and looted the wealth of Orthodox Christian Syria, Egypt, Lebanon, Libya, and Algeria after 640 AD, in 7th and 8th Century. Jews had looted the Hindu Temples of Greece, Italy, Turkey, Syria, Egypt, and Libya after Roman Emperor Theodosius (died 395 AD) banished the ancient religions of God Mithra, God Zeus, God Jupiter, Goddess Isis, and Goddess Athena. Jews led the looting parties that looted the gold of the wealthy ancient temples of Gods and Goddesses throughout the ancient Mediterranean World in the 4th, 5th, 6th and 7th Century. In the 8th Century the opulent Zoroastrian civilization of Iraq, Kurdistan, Persia was looted, destroyed and Islamized by Arab invaders financed by Jews. The wealthy Hindu Indian civilization sacked and looted by Islamic invaders in 11th, 12th, 13th, 14th, 15th and 16th Century. Hindu India became truly independent in 1998, when Hindu India had first Hindu Government headed by Prime Minister Atal Behari Vajpayee. India is now the nuclear weapons power. India is militarily the greatest military power from Morocco on the Atlantic Mediterranean Coast, South Africa on Southern tip of Africa to Australia on the Pacific Ocean. India has the military capability to conquer the entire Islamic world.

 

(6) Return of the Ancient Gods

Sixth, the ancient religions would stage a comeback in the twenty-first Century. India after 600 years of Muslim rule is militarily stronger than all the Islamic nations of the world. Nuclear Hindu India can military conquer the entire Islamic world and impose Hinduism on Muslims. Islamic invaders conquered the Goddess worshipping agricultural civilizations of Mesopotamia, Assyria, Egypt, Iran and India. Spanish Catholics conquered Inca civilization, but even today, unmixed Incas account for 46 percent of the population of Peru, and 43 percent are of mixed Inca and Spanish heritage.

 

(7) Ancient World of Goddess worshippers

Seventh, Goddess worship was the dominant form of religion for the last 35,000 years in Hungary, Romania, Bulgaria, Greece, Babylon, Assyria, Egypt, Libya, India, Iran. Nomadic Jews in Arabian Peninsula destroyed by force the Goddess worshiping civilization. The last Roman Emperor used the military power of the Roman Empire to destroy the ancient religions throughout the Roman Empire. The religion of Goddess would make a comeback in the 21st century and reclaim its lands by war, in the Clash of Civilizations.

 

(8) East India Company- 1787 Battle of Plassey

Eighth, the Private Army of East India Company, led by Robert Clive won the Battle of Plassey, at the cost of 23 killed and 49 wounded, and created British colony of Bengal in 1787. In 1527, Francisco Pizarro landed in Peru, with about 180 men, and Incas gave him a friendly welcome. Pizarro in 1532, seized the Emperor Atahualpa, the ruling Inca, held him for ransom, and forcibly baptized him as Catholic. The ransom was paid but Pizarro executed the Emperor Atahualpa in 1533. In AD 1500, the estimates put the population of Native Indians in North & South America (90 million), Europe (81 million), China (110 million) and India (105 million).

 

(9) Arian Christianity

Ninth, the religion of the barbarian German Tribes was Arian Christianity and they converted to Catholic Christianity. The Religion of Arab Bedouin nomad is Sunni Islam. Catholic Christianity and Sunni Islam are the religions of the Barbarians. Lure of Gold of the ancient civilizations motivated the Rise of West European Catholic Empires. Lure of the Gold of Jerusalem and Constantinople fueled the frenzy of the Crusades. Gold of the Incas, Mayas and Aztecs fueled the expansion of Spanish and Portuguese Empires in America. The newly civilized Whites massacred the nations of Red Indians, Incas, Mayas and Aztecs to loot their gold.

 

(10) Barbarian Invasions of Roman Empire

Tenth, the coastal Western Roman Empire fell to the light cavalry of the barbarian Visigoths, Vandals, Franks, Lombards and Ostrogoths. West European barbarians adopted Arian Christianity and later aligned with Roman Catholics to fight the more civilized Greek Civilization. Greek Emperor Alexander the Great made Egypt's Alexandria the seat of Greek Empire. Similarly, Roman Julius Caesar made Alexandria the seat of his operations. There has been long-term war between civilized East and barbarian West. The economy of Frankland collapsed when Byzantine Navy blockaded the maritime slave trade of Frankland with Egypt and Syria. Byzantine preferred buying Slav slaves from Crimea and it slowed the flow of Frank and German Slaves in the Egypt and Syria. It significantly harmed the economy of Egypt and Syria also as they made profits by the sale of White West European slaves to brown and Black nations.

 

(11) Maritime Roman Civilization

Eleventh, the Roman civilization was a maritime Mediterranean civilization. Roman Empire controlled the Mediterranean Sea by occupying the Mediterranean coastal lands. Romans did not have powerful navy. The Romans worshipped Hindu Vedic gods and cremated their dead like Hindu Aryans. Greeks, Romans, Persians and Aryan North Indians were part of a single civilization.

 

(12) Light Armed Swordsmen Horsemen

Twelfth, Muslim victory is attributed to the military superiority of the light armed swordsmen horsemen, who had the advantage of superior mobility and superior generalship over armored cavalry. Egyptian, Syrian and Persian Armored Cavalry outnumbered Muslim Light Cavalry. Egyptian and Syrian economy was devastated by the Mediterranean trade blockade imposed by Byzantine Navy. Egypt lost the maritime commerce with India, when Baghdad Caliphate imposed heavy custom duty on Red Sea Trade at Aden port. Baghdad Caliphate supported Byzantine maritime blockade on Franklands trade of White slaves for the slave markets of Egypt and Syria. Persian Wars with Eastern Roman Empire weakened Persia as well as Eastern Empire. Persia lost because the Persia jealous of India's spiritual leadership prohibited the missionary activities of Indian Buddhist missionaries and promoted Zoroastrianism to check Indian religious influences. It weakened Persia and it could not face military assault of the Muslim horsemen.

 

(13) Jews financed looting to Greek Temples

Thirteenth, Jews had also financed and led the lawless militia that attacked the peaceful peoples and looted and ransacked the temples in Greece, Syria, Iraq, Egypt and Libya during fourth Century under Emperor Theodosius reign that ended in 395 AD. Jews became the tax collectors during Damascus and Baghdad Caliphate. Prophet Moses and Prophet Joshua massacred the Goddess worshipping civilizations of Jordan. Jews under Roman Emperor Theodosius were responsible for large-scale destruction of Temples of Zeus, Jupiter, Artemis, Isis, and Astarte. After 640 AD during Islamic expansion Jews financed and aligned with Muslim invaders to destroy and loot the temples in Syria, Egypt, Libya, Iraq and Iran.

 

(14) Cataphracts and Armored Cavalry

Fourteenth, the dilemma of the civilizations was that the Cataphracts and Armored Cavalry stationed at the frontiers were bound to escape effective imperial control. The Persian Model was the Militarized Local Landowners, much like Indian Ksatriya caste system. The Justinian Model was the private band of Professional Plunderers working on Government contracts. The Augustus Model was the frontier force whose pay came from imperial government, but which in practice obeyed a particular general. The series of Byzantine-Persian Wars (572-630 AD) weakened Persians as well as Byzantines. It is the reason that they fell against Muslim forces after 640 AD.

 

(15) Batu Kipchak Empire of Golden Horde

Fifteenth, the Batu (Kipchak) Empire of Golden Horde extended from Mongolia included whole of Russia, and had reached Adriatic Sea. Batu Khan had conquered Hungary, Bosnia, and Liegnitz by 1241. Batu Khan had planned to cross over Danube-Rhine frontier to conquer the German lands. Batu Khan had planned to depopulate the German lands to convert Western Europe into grasslands for Mongol horses. Batu Khan had planned to depopulate Germany because he wanted to create large army of Armored Cavalry, Cataphracts. Iran had developed a special breed of large horses, which provided serious challenge to light Mongol cavalry. The Steppes of Central Asia could not produce enough grass to support the large Army of Armored Cavalry Cataphracts. The depopulation of German lands would have provided the necessary pastureland to support the large Mongol Armored Cavalry. Luckily, for Europe and White civilization, the Great Khan died due to beer poisoning. Great Khan had developed a taste for Barley Beer and he became Beer alcoholic. Had Great Khan survived one of two more years after 1242 then Mongol Batu Khan would have depopulated Western Europe of White inhabitants. Then perhaps West Europe would have become Yellow peoples continent. White Western Christendom owes its existence to the chance death of Great Khan in 1242 by Beer poisoning. Had Great Khan lived few more years the Mongol Batu Khan would have depopulated Western Europe of White inhabitants. Then there would not have been any White-European Colonial Empires in North and South America. White race was on the verge of total annihilation in 1242, by General Subotai, Mongol General in charge of European operations in the Batu Empire of Golden Horde. What white Anglo-Saxons, Spaniards and Portuguese did to the Incas, Mayas and Aztecs, Mongol Batu Khan planned to do to the West European barbarians in 1242.

 

(16) Cavalry

Sixteenth, no technical improvement in weapons was associated with the Mongol conquests. The Mongol striking force was cavalry. Heavy armored cataphracts cavalry, to combine firepower with shock supplemented the light cavalry archers, natives to Mongolia. The normal tactics was encirclement, modeled on the annual hunt. This called for co-ordination over long distances without loss of contact or control. The superiority of the Mongols over civilized armies lay not in numbers. Mongols were often inferior in numbers over civilized armies. Only 4,000 Mongols were assigned to each of Genghis Khan's elder sons that ruled parts of Mongol Empire.

 

(17) Persia Under Buddhist Rule till 1295AD

Seventeenth, the Persia was under Buddhist rule until 1295 AD. Mongols conquered the Baghdad in 1258, and Tabriz in 1231, and it was under the rule of Buddhists until 1295. Buddhists ruled the Islamic world, the Baghdad Caliphate for 38 years from 1258 to 1295 and Shiite Persia for 75 years from 1221 to 1295. Dalai Lama was the religious leader of Mongols. Failure of Dalai Lama to develop the military version of Buddhism lost the great opportunity for Buddhism. The whole world could have become Buddhist under Mongol rule. Buddhism under Mongols would have eliminated Islam and Christianity from Asia and Europe. Dalai Lama failed to rise to meet the historic opportunity. Had Dalai Lama been more prudent, Buddhist Mongol conquerors would have converted the entire Christian and Islamic world, riding on the sword of Mongol Empire.

 

(18) Mittani Hindu Kingdom in Ancient Egypt

Eighteenth, the Mittani kingdom was based on the Ugarit, Aleppo, Carchemish, Emat and Nineweh. Mittani were Aryan Hindus and worshipped Indra, Varuna and Vayu. It extended from Zagros Mountains to the Mediterranean Sea and Byblos at the frontier of New Egyptian Empire. The greatest enemy of Mittani Hindu Aryan Empire was the Hittite Kingdom based on Anatolia in Asia Minor. The Hittite-Mittani rivalry exists today in Turk-Kurd rivalry. Hindu India supports the secession of Aryan Kurdistan from Turkey, and the land of Kurdistan shall extend from Zagros Mountains in Iran, to the Mediterranean Sea.

 

The Hindu Aryan Kingdom of Mittani shall take rebirth in the form of modern Aryan Kurdistan. India, Pakistan and Iran shall join forces to carve out Muslim Aryan Kurdistan from Zagros Mountains to Ugarit, and Byblos on the Mediterranean Coast. The maritime matriarchal agricultural civilizations of brown-Dravidian goddess worshipers, was overwhelmed fair-skin Aryan Archer Charioteers, patriarchal civilization that worshipped male God Indra, Zeus, or Jupiter, the God of Lightening. The Bow and Arrow Archery was the weapon of the God of thunder. The Hindu Aryans heralded the Age of Ballistics and the Age of mobile weapon platforms. Hindu India would expedite the secession of Kurdistan from Turkey, as Kurds inherit the ancient Hindu Kingdom of Mittani.

 

(19) 1258 Mongol Conquer Baghdad Caliphate

Nineteenth, the Seat of Islam shifted from Mecca to Damascus soon after the death of the Prophet Mohammed. The Seat of Islam shifted to Baghdad during Baghdad Caliphate. The Mongol conquest of Baghdad Caliphate in 1258 eliminated Semite Arabs as a military force in the Islamic world. After the fall of Constantinople in 1453, the power of the Islamic world shifted permanently to the Ottoman Turks. Arabs had no role to play in the Ottoman Empire. Semite Arabs lost all powers after the Mongol Conquest of Baghdad in 1258, when their six centuries of Islamic glory ended in servitude to Ottoman Turks. Arabs had been under servitude until the end of the First World War when Ottoman Empire disbanded and three new states created, namely, Syria, Saudi Arabia and Iraq. Saudi Arabia is practically an American colony. Kurds denied their right to have an independent state, because they were Aryans. The lands and oil resources of the kingdom of Saudi Arabia belong to Egypt, Persia or Iran. India would Hindu India would support the claims of Egypt, or Iran and Pakistan over the lands and resources of Saudi Arabia, Iraq, Kurdistan, Kuwait, UAE, Oman, and Yemen.

 

(20) Union Sacre –Old World Oikoumene

Twentieth, Neoplatonic philosopher Iamblichus devised a syncretistic religion, which was a combination of all religions then current at the western end of the Old-World-Oikoumene. The Emperor Maximinus Daia, and after him Emperor Julian, gave Neoplatonic religion an ecclesiastical organization modeled on Roman administration. This was Union Sacre directed against Christianity. It had Church Organization that competed with Christianity.

 

(21) Victors Elevate Local gods

Twenty-first, The empire-builders elevate the local god, the deification of the empire-building local state, to the headship of the pantheon, in which gods of the subjected local states are reduced to subordinate positions. The Theban founders of the Egyptian Middle Empire elevated the god Amun, the local god of Thebes, by identifying him with sun God Re, to God Amun-Re, who became the head of the Egyptian pantheon. Hammurabi, the King of Babylon, elevated the god Marduk, the god of Babylon, to Marduk-Bel, to the headship of Sumero-Akkadian pantheon.

 

Jews elevated their local god of Volcano, the God Yahweh as the highest god when they became militarily preponderant. 'For Christians, the Jewish Torah is still the Word of God. It means the God the father of the Christians, is same as the God Yahweh, the local Volcano God of the Semite Jews. So long as Christians accept the Torah as the Word of God, then their God as Father, in Holy Trinity, cannot be higher than the God Yahweh of the Jews. Goddess Al-Lat was the dominant deity of Mecca before the Islamic era. Muslims could be right in arguing that Christianity is a false religion, because Christians have lost the original Bible of the Jesus Christ. Jews, and Christians need to prove that their definition of the Almighty God, is more comprehensive than the idea of Almighty God conveyed by God AMAN-RE, God MARDUK-BEL, God ZEUS, God AHURA-MAZDA, God BUDDHA, Goddess ISIS, and God SHIVA.

 

(22) Catholics Vs Protestants in USA

Catholic Irish WASCs compete with Protestant English WASPs for political leadership of the United States. Foreign powers have influenced policy making in the United States by managing campaign contributions and grass root political organizations organized along religious beliefs. The porous American polity and need for huge campaign funds, results in the common practice of buying political influence in the White House and at the Capitol. The growing number of Christian priests in the Senate and Congress may result in a nominee of the Vatican to occupy the White House. Holy Empire of the United States will be a great threat to the world peace. The white Anglo-Saxon Protestant acronym WASP leadership of the United States should become doubly careful to guarantee that the multiculturalism remains the principle edifice of the American society. The United States is not the mirror image of the Western Europe, Canada and Australia. The founding fathers of the United States created a multicultural society to protect the citizens against Religious persecutions sanctioned by the Vatican. The foreign policy of the United States should promote the national interests of the United States, not the religious interests of the Vatican. The Third World War can be averted by the leaders of United States and India decide to restructure the emerging new world order based on enlightened national interests. United States will lead the Catholic-Protestant-Sunni Civilization’s alliance. India will lead the Hindu-Orthodox-Buddhist Civilization’s alliance. India wants to be become the United States of 2020. The President of the United States should control the Vatican, and should not find glory in being a humble knight of the Emperor Pope. The emerging coalition of Hindu, Buddhist, and Orthodox civilizations should be treated with due respect by the United States. White Anglo-Saxon Catholics (WASC) had overtaken WASP's America, by managing the Presidency of brain-damaged Ronald Reagan. Vatican was running the foreign policy of the United States' during President Reagan's Administration, as Reagan after the shoot out was an airhead brain-damaged from 1981 to 1988. The Edmond Morris explained the brain damage of the President in his biography, Dutch.

 

 

5(3) Toynbee on Religion’s Clash

(1) Victors Elevate local god to top God

The empire-builders elevate the local god, the deification of the empire-building local state, to the headship of the pantheon, in which gods of the subjected local states are reduced to subordinate positions. Allah had been a local god of Mecca and the reigning deity had been Al Lat. The Theban rulers elevated god Amun to the status of Sun God Re. Hammurabi elevated god Marduk to Marduk-Bel highest god of Sumerian-Akkadian religion. Jews elevated local god of volcano Yahweh as highest god. Muslims, Jews and Christians need to prove that their definition of the Almighty God, Allah, Yahweh, or Holy Ghost, is more comprehensive than the idea of Almighty God conveyed by God AMAN-RE, God MARDUK-BEL, God ZEUS, God AHURA-MAZDA, God BUDDHA, Goddess ISIS, and God SHIVA.

 

(2) Arnold Toynbee- Joseph Campbell

The looming Clash of Civilizations, and Wars of Religions, could be tamed and averted, if political leaders study the writings of leading historians of our age. Leaders should learn by studying their published commentaries to identify religions that are on the side of God, and those who are on the side of Devil. Let us analyze the writings of two great historians Arnold Toynbee and Joseph C. Campbell. There are both white and Christian; both are the scions of Western Christendom. Arnold Toynbee wrote in 1966, Change and Habit, the Challenge of our Time. Joseph C. Campbell wrote Mask of Gods, Oriental Mythology, and Occidental Mythology.

(3) Christianity Imposed on Whites

By fourth century of the Christian era the Christian Church had not yet succeeded in converting more than a minority of the population of the Roman Empire. However, Christian Church, had already become an authoritarian institution with an efficient administrative structure, modeled on the contemporary structure to the Roman Empire itself? Theodosius I used the Roman world-state's power to impose Christianity by force on the still non-Christian majority of his (Roman) subjects. (Arnold Toynbee, Change and Habit, p124)

(4) Emperor Maximinus Daia & Julian and Prophet Iamblichus:

Neoplatonic philosopher Iamblichus devised a syncretistic religion, which was a combination of all religions then current at the western end of the Old-World-Oikoumene. The Emperor Maximinus Daia, and after him Emperor Julian, gave Neoplatonic religion an ecclesiastical organization modeled on Roman administration. This was Union Sacre directed against Christianity. It had Church Organization that competed with Christianity.

(5) Victors Elevate Their Local God

The empire-builders elevate the local god, the deification of the empire-building local state, to the headship of the pantheon, in which gods of the subjected local states are reduced to subordinate positions. The Theban founders of the Egyptian Middle Empire elevated the god Amun, the local god of Thebes, by identifying him with sun God Re, to God Amun-Re, who became the head of the Egyptian pantheon. Hammurabi, the King of Babylon, elevated the god Marduk, the god of Babylon, to Marduk-Bel, to the headship of Sumero-Akkadian pantheon. (Arnold Toynbee, Change and Habit, p.185) Jews elevated their local god of Volcano, the God Yahweh as the highest god when they became militarily preponderant. 'For Christians, the Jewish Torah is still the Word of God. It means the God the father of the Christians, is same as the God Yahweh, the local Volcano God of the Semite Jews. So long as Christians accept the Torah as the Word of God, then their God as Father, in Holy Trinity, cannot be higher than the God Yahweh of the Jews. Goddess Al-Lat was the dominant deity of Mecca before the Islamic era. Muslims could be right in arguing that Christianity is a false religion, because Christians have lost the original Bible of the Jesus Christ. Jews, and Christians need to prove that their definition of the Almighty God is more comprehensive than the idea of Almighty God conveyed by God AMAN-RE, God MARDUK-BEL, God ZEUS, God AHURA-MAZDA, God BUDDHA, Goddess ISIS, and God SHIVA.

(6) No Revelation Can Be Final Exclusive

For Christians, the Jewish Torah is still the Word of God. For Muslims, both the Torah and New Testament are the Word of God. Muslims, Christians, and Jews unanimously believe, that revelation that has been given by God to them, whichever of the three they may be is complete, and final and exclusive. Every of these three religions cannot be true, since they all accept Torah as word of God. Only one religion out of the three could be true religion of God. The followers of the Occidental religions, Zoroastrians, Jews, Christians and Muslims, should develop a mechanism to identify which of their four religion is the true religion of God. 'Each of these three religions, Judaism, Christianity and Islam and every separate sect within them, claims that its own doctrines and precepts are a direct revelation from god and that therefore they, and they alone, are absolutely and exclusively true and right. Every one of these religions claim that every other religion than one’s own religion, and every other sect of one’s own religion than one’s own sect, is at best partially in error. I know this direct from God Himself, so I know it, and I am under obligation to god to act on its certain knowledge that He has revealed to me. This claim might be impressive if there were only one religion that ever made it. However, three religions in succession have made it in the course of history up to date, and this historical fact makes the claim unconvincing in all three cases, namely Judaism, Christianity, and Islam. All three religions claim to have received their respective revelations from one and same God. They believe that this God is unique, omnipotent, and omniscient. If God is what they all believe Him to be, He will not have given mutually incompatible revelations to different prophets. (Arnold Toynbee, Change and Habit, p.167).

(7) Brutal Wars of Religious Sects

The Wars of Sects has been more brutal than Wars of Religions. Catholic-Protestant Wars of Religions has been more brutal than Christian-Muslim Wars. Catholic-Orthodoxy War on Kosovo was more inhumane, more barbaric, than Second World War. The Infrastructure warfare against fellow Christian Serbs by NATO violated the international Laws of War, which legitimized the future infrastructure wars involving the metropolises to the ground. Catholics aligned with Ottoman Muslims to destroy Eastern Christianity. Sunnis have massacred more Shiite Muslims than Christians. It is very likely that Orthodox Serbia could launch thermo nuclear device on Rome and Naples in near future to trigger Catholic-Orthodoxy War of Religion. Unless tamed, the shimmering Catholic-Orthodoxy war could cause the loss of 50 million white Christian lives in Europe during 21st Century. Toynbee says that the strife between the three religions- Jews Christianity and Islam- has been surpassed in bitterness and ferocity only by the strife, within each of them, between the sects into which each of them has split. Heretics have aroused still greater animosity than unbelievers have. (Arnold Toynbee, Change and Habit, p.167)

(8) Hindu-Vatican Alliance in Wars of Religions:

It is and revelation for Hindus to realize, that the mortal enemies of Catholic Christianity are Orthodoxy, Protestantism, Arianism, and Black Christianity. In the Fourth Crusade Catholics invaded Constantinople. In 1439, Greek Orthodox Christian Roman Empire at Constantinople Papacy's supremacy over the Eastern Orthodox Christian churches. Byzantine did it in the vain hope that, at the cost of this grievous concession in the ecclesiastical field, it might obtain effective Western Christian military support against ever advancing Ottoman Turks. However, fourteen years after the ecclesiastical Union of Florence, the Greek Roman Empire extinguished by the Ottoman conquest of Constantinople. Hindu civilization should open dialogue with Papacy for a Civilization’s alliance to promote, the Christening of Protestant Christianity in Asia and Africa, and the Christianizing of the Islamic world. Hindus could align with Papacy to overthrow the evil Communist regime in China. India and Papacy could join forces to win Chinese Atheists to Hinduism and Catholicism. Papacy had aligned with Ottoman Turks to destroy Eastern Christian Empire at Constantinople. It is logical that Vatican would welcome the prospect of global victory in Counter Reformation Wars, if Hindu-Catholic Alliance allows Vatican to take over all the assets and property of Protestant Churches in India, Korea, and China. The recent declaration of war against Hinduism by Protestant Southern Baptists has eroded the sympathy of Hindus towards Protestants. Hindus should seek a tacit alliance with Papacy to encourage the mass-conversion of Protestants to Catholicism in India, Asia and Africa. Papacy had encouraged the massacre of the Orthodox Christians by Ottoman Turks. It is possible that Vatican would approve Hindu Indian legislation that bans Protestant Christianity in India, and transfers all Protestant Church properties in India, to Catholic and Orthodox Churches. The leadership of Protestant Southern Baptists has declared that 900 million Hindus worship in the darkness of Satan. Protestant Christianity is hell bent to unleash War of Religions in India. In order to preserve peace and social order, Indian Parliament should pass a necessary legislation to ban Protestant Christianity in India, and confiscate all the assets and property of Protestant Churches. India should invite foreign Christian leaders of Catholic, Orthodox, Gnostic, Arian, and Black Christian Churches to take over the property of Protestant Churches. Hindus do not want to convert Protestants. Unless Protestant apologize and beg forgiveness from Almighty Goddess for condemning Hindus as worshippers of Satan, it is likely that Protestant Christianity would disappear from the face of the earth before the end of the twenty-first Century. The writings of Arnold Toynbee and Joseph C. Campbell establish that Hindus and Buddhists do not worship Satan. Perhaps Protestants worship Satan. The persecution of Buddhist Falun Gong religious sect in China, and NATOs civilian infrastructure warfare by bombing of Orthodox Serbia, and massacres of Shiites by Taliban Sunnis in Afghanistan, and declaration of war against Hinduism by Protestant Southern Baptist heralds the global war of religions and civilization’s war. The civilization’s war would continue throughout the twenty-first century. At the end of the century long civilization’s war only one Sect of a single Occidental Religion would survive in 2100 AD. It could be either Catholic Christianity or Shiite Sufi Islam. All Oriental Religions would merge into Hinduism, known as DHAMMA-TAO. The ancient civilizations of Greece, Egypt, Persia, Incas, Mayas, and Aztecs would also bloom again.

 

5(4) Rise of Ancient Civilizations

(1) Rise of Inca Maya Aztec Religions

The ancient religions of Incas, Mayas and Aztecs would replace Christianity in Andean America and Hispanic America in 21st Century. The ancient Inca, Maya and Aztec Civilizations would stage a comeback in the 21st Century and establish the rule of the brown Inca or Brown Mestizo governments in Peru, Ecuador and Bolivia, as well as brown Maya and Aztec and brown Mestizo governments in Mexico, Guatemala, Honduras and Nicaragua. Due to Monroe Doctrine, white people of Spanish and Portuguese ancestry dominated the Cocaine trade, economy, politics and military throughout Central and South America. White Catholics dominates the global when brown Mestizos, the people of mixed Indian and European ancestry represents 80 percent of the population. Unmixed Inca-Indians account for 46 percent of population, and brown Mestizos represent 42 percent of population and unmixed white people of European heritage represent only 4 percent of the Peru population. Inca-Indians would capture power in Ecuador, Peru, Bolivia, and Paraguay reestablish the religion, language and culture of the Incas. Mestizos would expel unmixed white people of European ancestry, who are in minority, from Mexico, Venezuela, Colombia, Ecuador, Peru, Bolivia, Paraguay and Uruguay.

 

The strife between the three religions- Jews Christianity and Islam- has been surpassed in bitterness and ferocity only by the strife, within each of them, between the sects into which each of them has split. Heretics have aroused still greater animosity than unbelievers have.

 

(2) Islamic Invasions of Hindu India

The Hindus would give suitable retaliation to Muslims that invaded India and established Muslim dynasties in India. Multan was first raided in 711 AD. Kabul was raided in 664 AD. Sabuktigin in 986 AD led a raid for booty into Punjab, and annually thereafter in the cooler months commencing in October. He overwhelmed Peshawar. In 1001 AD Mahmud al-Gaznavi conquered Jaipal. Mahmud Ghauri left Gazni in December 1023 with 30,000 horsemen. He appeared suddenly before Multan, which surrendered. On Thursday, January 30, 1024, he broke through the fortresses and approached the Somnath Temple city walls. On Friday, January 31, 1024, Somnath temple was looted. The looted treasure exceeded 2,000,000 Dinar in value. The temple deity was broken in pieces and portion of it buried in the threshold of the mosque of Gazni. The holy city of Benares fell in 1104. The entire Buddhist province of Bihar fell in 1199. The University of Nalanda was destroyed, its population of 6000 monks summarily put to sword, and the last ember of Buddhist light therewith quenched in India in 1199. In neighboring Bengal, the aged raja Lakshmansena, did not prepare for the war, he was taken by surprise. He was at dinner when Muslim soldiers walked into his palace. In 1565, into a charge of Hindu cavalry, the Muslim artillery fired at close range with such terrible effects that ranks broke. The 96-year old Raja Ramaraya was killed. From the tenth day of the war for next three months Muslims plundered and killed without mercy. Thus perished the fabulous Hindu Empire of Vajaynagar, which had stretched from sea to sea.

 

(3) Similar Goddess of Ancient worlds

The Pharaoh’s Egypt, Classical Greece and Rome worshipped ancient Gods and Goddesses present day Hindus worship in India. Persians, Greeks and Romans practiced cremation like present day Hindus. The Incas, Mayas and Aztecs worshipped Hindu-like gods and goddesses and Inca, Maya and Aztec religions very similar to ancient Hinduism. The ancient world fell victim to the swords of the monotheist, iconoclast patriarchal invaders. The conquest by Islam had been the curse of Egypt, Syria, Libya, and Algeria and these ancient Civilizations could never attain the heights they enjoyed for thousands of years. The conquest of Greece and Rome by Christianity had been curse on the Greek and Roman Civilizations that could never regain the exalted status it had enjoyed earlier as Hindu-like Civilizations.

 

(4) Role of Dravidians Aryans Jews

The history of Hinduism, Judaism, Christianity and Islam explained as historical interaction and competition among Dravidian, Aryan and Semite races, in the ancient history. Dravidians a brown-black race with straight hair, lives in southern part of the Indian Subcontinent. The ancestors of the Goddess worshipping Dravidians were in maritime contact with the maritime civilizations of Indus Valley, Egyptian Pharaohs, Babylon, Polynesians, Indonesia, Burma, Thailand, Korea, Australia, South and North America. Dravidians built megaliths in Britain and Western Europe. Dravidians were sea faring peoples, worshipped goddess, and developed agricultural economies. Egyptian Pharaohs, Babylonians, Phoenicians, were of Indian Dravidian origin. Ancient Egyptians, Libyans and Ethiopians belonged to Dravidian races. Hand-held weapons, Sword, and spears were their principal weapons.

 

Fair skin Aryan race originated in Punjab, Afghanistan and Iran, and they worshipped male-only Vedic gods. Aryans expanded by land, southward in India, northward to Eastern Europe, and westward to Egypt, Greece, and Asia Minor. Classical Greek and classical Roman civilization was Hindu Aryan civilization. Punjab, Afghanistan, Iran, Asia Minor, and Greece interconnected by continuous stretch of land were part of Aryan civilization. Aryan civilization was the civilization of cow-herders, sheepherders and hunters. Aryans worshipped male gods, and the highest god was the god of thunder and god of sun. Vedic God Indra, Greek God Zeus, and Roman God Jupiter were kings of gods, god of thunder, and carried similar thunderbolt. The military weapon platform of Aryans was war-chariot, and archery was the main weapon. Projectiles and arrows were their principal weapon. Aryan cow-herders were not tied to the lands and their mobile economy coupled with the mobility of war charioteers allowed them to selectively attack and destroy goddess worshipping, Dravidian, agricultural townships at will with devastating results. Hykos, Mittani, Assyrians were Aryan people. Aryans destroyed the hegemony of ancient Egyptian Empire.

 

Semite people were the desert nomads, who served as slaves under Egyptian Empire. After the exodus from Egypt under the leadership of Moses, they became military power under the leadership of Prophet Joshua. The sheep-herding economy of Jews allowed them unprecedented mobility, and polygamy, as women became equally productive members of the society as sheep-herders. It allowed Jews to afford large harems. Every male member of Jews became a trained soldier, ready to organize raiding parties to surround and conquer, the agricultural oasis, and to loot and capture the women of the defeated peoples. The constant mobility of the shepherd Jews allowed them protection against retribution. Desert became their defensive shield, as agricultural societies could not sustain hot-pursuits in deserts.

 

Diaspora Jews established Jewish settlements throughout the known world, after the destruction of the first temple by Babylon Empire in 567 BC and after the destruction of the second temple by Roman Empire in 70 AD.

 

Shepherd Jew warriors became the Afghan warriors of the ancient times. Every Afghan male became a warrior for hire, and Opium and Heroin allowed him financial stability during warring campaigns. Nomad Jew Warriors became a menace to the settled agricultural communities, just as the Afghan Mujahideen terrorists finance their worldwide terrorism by global Opium-Heroin trade.

(5) Aryan God Indra, Zeus, Jupiter, Mithra:

Indus Valley Civilization was a maritime civilization based around the coastal areas and Indus, Ganga, Jamuna, and Narmada River basins in Pakistan, Gujarat, Rajasthan, Uttar Pradesh, and Kashmir. Its people had dark brown skin, straight hairs and they belonged to the Dravidan race currently found in South India. The Dravidian race extended from Narmada Valley to Nile River in Egypt. This race mentioned in Aryan Veda as Asur. Asur Race dominated in Assyria and Egypt and Mesopotamia. Asur Civilization worshipped Almighty in the female form of Goddess. Aryans originated in mountains of Kashmir, Iran, and Punjab. Aryan term means Airyan the people of Iran. Aryans spread their patriarchal Vedic religion of God Indra not only through sword but also through Vedic scriptures. Aryans were nomadic people and they learnt the military art of archery and developed light war chariots. The archer with war chariots combined the military mobility of war chariots and the lethality of archery propelled projectiles. The ancient maritime civilizations depended on hand held weapons and did not incorporate archery in warfare. The archer could kill an enemy by arrows projectile, from a highly mobile platform of horse drawn light war-chariot. War Charioteer Archers could devastate a large army of foot soldiers and defeat their armored opponent carrying swords, spears and other heavy weapons. The shield and armor equipped swordsmen could not face the mobile archers on war-chariots. The Indus Valley Civilization deployed fortifications to repel aggression. Goddess figurines, more than 35,000 years old, have been at Catal-Huyuk in Turkish Konya plateau. Catal-Huyuk, founded 9000 years ago, population around 6,000, built densely packed houses without intervening streets, entrance being gained by roof walkways and ladders. The language and script of Indus Valley was similar to those of Mesopotamia and ancient Egypt. After Iranian-Aryan conquest of Coastal Indus valley civilization Sanskrit at the beginning of 2000 BC, became the language of the scriptures, commerce. Sanskrit is similar to Latin and Greek Iranian-Punjabi Aryan war-charioteer Archers had spread the worship of God Indra-Zeus-Jupiter in Greece and Rome. Aryans worshipped Sun-god Mithra, the reigning deity in India-Surya, Egyptian-Re, Greece-Apollo, Rome-Mithra. Indian-Iranian Aryan War Charioteer Archers conquered the ancient civilizations of Mesopotamia, and Egypt. South Indian race of Dravidians had spread over the maritime civilizations of Egypt and Mesopotamia. The ancient world represented the Age of Sea Powers. The Indo-Iranian Aryan Archers war-charioteers invaded the maritime insular civilizations by invading them from their under-developed hinterlands, the mountainside. The superior mobility of war-charioteer Archers allowed them to select their point of attack at will. The maritime powers could not acquire mobility in the hinterlands away from the coastal areas. The rise of the Iranian Aryans resulted in the rise of Land Power of Persian Empire. The decline of the ancient world was the result of the revolution in warfare, as the result of the development of war chariots and archery. The patriarchal civilizations and patriarchal religion of male gods of Indian Vedic Aryans, Persian Zoroastrians, Greek Zeus, Roman Jupiter overpowered the matriarchal civilizations and matriarchal religions of Goddess Isis, Innanna, and Diti in Egypt, Babylon, and Indus valley. The history of the civilized ancient world in the occidental world can be explained in terms of tug of war between: (a) the Dravidian matriarchal civilizations, the worshippers of Goddess Hathor, Isis, Innanna, Artemis, Diti, Devi or Kali; and (b) Iranian- Punjabi Aryan patriarchal civilization of worshippers of male God Indra-Zeus-Jupiter, the God of Thunder and God-Surya-Apollo-Mithra-Re, the God of Sun. The Hurrians, Hitties, worshipped Aryan Vedic gods. Hurrians and Hittites were Hindus. The chief God of Pharaoh was Ossir (Asur).

(6) Hindu Aryan Archer Charioteers

GOD ANU, ENKI, ENLIL OF MESOPOTAMIA: The Early inhabitants of Mesopotamia came from India and had brown skin, with large eyes, straight hair. The maritime trade flourished between Indus Valley, Mesopotamia, and Nile Valley. In 4000 BC, and 3000 BC the deities in Mesopotamia was God Anu, the god of Heaven, God Enki, the god of Water, and God Enlil, the god of the earth. The chief deity was the almighty goddess Innanna. Mesopotamia was a maritime nation and it extended from the mouth of the Persian Gulf at Ur to the Mediterranean Sea at Ugarit and Byblos. Pre Aryan Indus Valley language was similar to the Sumerian language. The Indo-Iranian Aryan Hindu Akkadians conquered Sumerian Empire in third millennium BC. The Mittani were the predecessors of the present day Kurds, from Zagros Mountains in Turkey. The Sumerian Dynasty was established in the last century of the third Millennium. The Assyria, the land of the Ashur, is the Asur people mentioned in Hindu mythology. Ashur worshipped goddess Kali, Innanna, Isis. The patriarchal worshippers of god Indra from Zagros Mountains conquered the Goddess worshipper Ashur of Babylon civilization. The mobility of war-chariots allowed Hindu Aryan Kurds conquer the Babylon and Assyrians. Aryans introduced a retrograde culture into India, since the Harappan civilization was superior to the pre-urban, semi-nomadic, cattle-rearing Aryans. From Punjab and North Iran Aryans first colonized Central Asian lands west of Ural Mountains between 5000 and 3000 BC, around 2000 years before the start of Kali Yuga and Mahabharat War. Aryan God Rama defeated Asur King Ravana by Archery. The Raksashas used hand held weapons and spears. The victory of Aryan Rama was the victory of Archers over Swordsmen wielding spears and shields. The use of mechanical power of bowstring to hurl the projectile against the enemy, from a distance out of the harm of the swords and spears, changed the balance of power in favor of Aryans. The war chariots harnessed the power of horses to provide weapons platforms for the archers. The defensive fortifications and less mobile armored soldiers could not face the onslaught of Archer Charioteers.

(7) Kurds Inherited Hindu Mittani Kingdom

The Mittani kingdom was based on the Ugarit, Aleppo, Carchemish, Emat and Nineweh. Mittani were Aryan Hindus and worshipped Indra, Varuna and Vayu. It extended from Zagros Mountains to the Mediterranean Sea and Byblos at the frontier of New Egyptian Empire. The greatest enemy of Mittani Hindu Aryan Empire was the Hittite Kingdom based on Anatolia in Asia Minor. The Hittite-Mittani rivalry exists today in Turk-Kurd rivalry. Hindu India supports the secession of Aryan Kurdistan from Turkey, and the land of Kurdistan shall extend from Zagros Mountains in Iran, to the Mediterranean Sea. The Hindu Aryan Kingdom of Mittani shall take rebirth in the form of modern Aryan Kurdistan. India, Pakistan and Iran shall join forces to carve out Muslim Aryan Kurdistan from Zagros Mountains to Ugarit, and Byblos on the Mediterranean Coast. The maritime matriarchal agricultural civilizations of brown-Dravidian goddess worshipers, was overwhelmed fair-skin Aryan Archer Charioteers, patriarchal civilization that worshipped male God Indra, Zeus, or Jupiter, the God of Lightening. The Bow and Arrow Archery was the weapon of the God of thunder. The Hindu Aryans heralded the Age of Ballistics and the Age of mobile weapon platforms. Hindu India would expedite the secession of Kurdistan from Turkey, as Kurds inherit the ancient Hindu Kingdom of Mittani.

 

(8) Rise of Zeus Jupiter Isis Athena

The Ancient Religions of Egypt, Rome Greece, Persia, Inca, Maya are alive as part of the modern day Hinduism, and these Gods and Goddesses would reclaim their rightful status in Europe and the Middle East during 21st Century. Hindu-like ancient religions of Incas, Mayas and Aztecs and American Indians would overthrow the domination of Christianity and reestablish Inca, Maya and Aztec civilizations in Andean Hispanic America, Central America and North American Indian Reservations during first half o the 21st Century. God Zeus in Greece, God Jupiter in Rome and Goddess Isis in Egypt would stage a comeback in second half of the 21st Century. Ancient Gods and goddesses, the Goddess Isis and Goddess Innanna are alive and presently worshipped by Hindus as Goddess Kali, and Goddess Athena worshipped as Goddess Durga, God Zeus and God Jupiter worshipped as God Indra. The ancient religions of Egypt, Rome and Greece survived intact as form of Hinduism and these ancient gods and goddesses would reclaim Europe and the Middle East in the 21st Century.

 

(9) Jews Destroyed Ancient Temples

The Barbarians Millennium witnessed the subjugation of the ancient civilizations of Egypt, Greece, Persia, India, China, Incas, Mayas and Aztecs. The Semite barbarians destroyed the ancient civilizations and religions of ancient Egypt, Syria, Greece, Persia, India, Incas, Mayas and Aztecs. Mongols conquered China. Muslims conquered India. China is even today under the foreign occupation of Communist Dynasty. Egypt, Syria, and Persia are under the occupation of Muslims. Islam has destroyed the ancient religion of Zoroaster, Mazdak, and Maggi. Islam has destroyed the ancient religion of Goddess Isis and Gnostic and Arian Christianity in Egypt, Syria, and Mesopotamia. Christianity destroyed the ancient religion of God Zeus and Jupiter, and God Mithra in Greece and Rome. Christians destroyed the ancient civilizations of Incas, Mayas and Aztecs. Now India, China, Persia, Egypt have the military power to destroy and conquer Semite races, Jews and Arabs.

(10) Mahabharat & Goddess Hinduism

Mahabharat War took place on the principle of religion. The patriarchal Aryan Vedic religion had subjugated the ancient Hindu religion of Goddess Kali and God Shiva. Due to the power of God Shiva and God Krishna, the ancient religion of Goddess and Shiva triumphed over the Aryan Vedic religions. Hinduism and Buddhism are Daivi religions. It is the responsibility of Daivi religions to join forces to rise, to take arms, to wage wars against the Asuri Barbarian religions. Those who do not fight the wars of Dharma to destroy and defeat Adharma, the religion of barbarians go to hell. To a Ksatriya, the Dharma Yudha is the open gateway to heaven. To who fight the Dharma Yudha to defeat the Asuri powers do not incur sin and war-karma do not bind them. Indus separated the Persian Zoroastrian Civilization of Asuras from the Hindu Vedic civilization of Devas. Hindu civilization should not weaken the neighbors across the Indus in Pakistan and Iran. It is not in the interest of India to destroy Iran and Pakistan. Weakened Pakistan and Iran would be vulnerable to attacks by their hostile Arab and Semite neighbors. It is in the interest of India that Pakistan and Iran unite, to pool their resources to launch westward expansion. It is in the interest of India to help Egypt expand eastward in Arabian Peninsula.

(11) Ramayana Type Wars of Religion:

The future Civilization’s war would be similar to Ramayana War not Mahabharat War. Hindu strategy in the looming civilization’s wars shall be to avoid fratricidal wars in the subcontinent, and to invade the Asuri barbarians' civilization’s strongholds in regions across the seas. God Rama aligned with the kings of Monkeys Sugriva and monkey-god Hanuman to defeat Demon Emperor Ravana. Similarly, Hindu India should sign a civilization’s alliance with the black African Tribal nations, who are under attack by religions imposed by slave traders, the Asuri religions of Islam and Christianity. Hindu Civilization’s Army should induct black animist Tribal Africans to launch the civilization’s war in Africa against Islam and Christianity, the Asuri religions. Ravana kidnapped Sita, the wife of Rama. Similarly, Arab slave traders, even now attack African tribes in Sudan and West Africa to kill men and kidnap their women, selling them to Arab men. Rama provided military support to Sugriva, the king of Monkey kingdom, in return for the support of monkey armies in war against the Asuri Demon Emperor Ravana. The Hindus in the Africa's civilization’s war would align with black tribal animist Africans who worship ancient Egyptian gods and goddess. Hinduism would enter civilization’s alliance with African Tribal Religions, so that Africans would worship Goddess Kali and God Shiva and Krishna and Hindus would induct African Goddess into Hindu pantheon of Goddess. Africans would adopt Hindu rituals and Upanishads and Hindus would adopt some African mythologies. South India and Africa form a single civilization.

(12) Rise of God Zeus in Greece

God Zeus is a Vedic Aryan Hindu god Indra, the king of gods. Zeus is god of Thunder, and known as God Jupiter in Rome. Early Jews worshipped God Zeus, and term Jews is derived from Zeus. Greek term Zeus becomes Jews in Hebrew. God Yahweh is subordinate to God Zeus. Christian term Jesus is also derived from Zeus. Jesus Christ worshipped god Zeus.

 

(13) World Was Hindu 3000 Years Ago

The ancient goddess religions of Isis, Innanna, Astarte, Hera, Athena, Shekhmet, and Al Lat would stage a comeback in the 21st Century. In the 21st Century the matriarchal religion that believe in the God as the woman and Almighty Goddess would overwhelm patriarchal iconoclast monotheist religions. The ancient Egyptians, Greeks, Babylon, Mesopotamia, Rome, Iran, China, Aztecs, Mayas, Incas, Animists and India followed the Eternal Religion, which was different from Islam, Christianity and Judaism. Contemporary Hinduism includes all what so ever there is in any ancient religion. Barbarians conquer a civilization. Barbarians then become parts and parcel of the civilization, to enjoy the fruits of the conquests. Civilization improvises the military technology of the barbarians. After improvising the military technology, the civilization uses the better technology to conquer the barbarian invaders. Islamic invaders conquered the Goddess worshipping agricultural civilizations of Mesopotamia, Assyria, Egypt, Iran and India. India after 600 years of Muslim rule is militarily stronger than all the Islamic nations of the world. Nuclear Hindu India can military conquer the entire Islamic world and impose Hinduism on Muslims. Spanish Catholics conquered Inca civilization, but even today, unmixed Incas account for 46 percent of the population of Peru, and 43 percent are of mixed Inca and Spanish heritage. The ancient religions would stage a comeback in the twenty-first Century. In any event, that is the argument author makes in this section.

 

(14) Revival of Goddess Civilizations:

Goddess worship was the dominant form of religion for the last 35,000 years in Hungary, Romania, Bulgaria, Greece, Babylon, Assyria, Egypt, Libya, India, Iran. Nomadic Jews in Arabian Peninsula destroyed by force the Goddess worshiping civilization. The last Roman Emperor used the military power of the Roman Empire to destroy the ancient religions throughout the Roman Empire. The religion of Goddess would make a comeback in the 21st century and reclaim its lands by war, in the Clash of Civilizations.

(15) Rise of Ancient Civilizations

Professor Arnold Toynbee concludes in the Study of History that Barbarian invaders armed by new military technologies succeed in overpowering opulent civilizations. Civilizations regroup and adopt new military technologies to invade and conquer the barbarian conquerors. The maritime ancient Egyptian civilization was a Sea Power, and armed Cavalry horsemen representing Land Powers invaded from the inaccessible desolated desert frontiers. Horsemen could emerge from the desert lands and attack the selected isolated oasis and towns. Desert horsemen surrounded the isolated towns, cut the water and food supply routes, and conquered them one at a time. Islamic invaders adopted the similar tactics during their invasions of Hindu India. Muslim invaders surrounded the selected desert forts, surrounded them and cut off their water and food supply. Upon surrender Muslim invaders forcibly abducted Hindu women and married them. Similarly during Catholic invasions of Inca lands in Peru, Maya and Aztec civilizations in Mexico and Central America, Catholic Spaniards massacred Inca, Maya and Aztec men and married their womenfolk to create the new race of Mestizos.

(16) Rise of Egypt Greece India Iran

Now in the new of rising ancient civilizations, Hindu India, Buddhist China, Inca Peru, Sufi Persia, Coptic Egypt, and Orthodox Greece are staking their claim under the sun. Coptic Egypt claims the lands and resources of Saudi Arabia. Sufi Persia claims the lands and resources of Kuwait, Iraq, and Kurdistan. Egypt would recreate the glory of Egyptian Empire that included Saudi Arabia, Lebanon and Libya. Persia would recreate the glory of Persian Empire and occupy the lands of Kurdistan, Iraq and Kuwait. Incas would regain Peru, Ecuador, and Bolivia. The rise of Buddhist China, Hindu India, Zoroastrian Persia, Coptic Egypt, Orthodox Greece, Inca Peru, Maya Mexico, and Aztec Guatemala heralds the end of the age of Barbarians' Millennium and the start of the New Age. Maya Calendar heralds a new Age on Dec 23, 2012 AD. Then Kali Yuga would end and interim period would lay the foundation of the new Age of Satya Yuga.

(17) Almighty God is a Woman

Every ancient agricultural civilization believed Almighty God as Woman in the form of Goddess, and they adopted matriarchal societies. The patriarchal societies of barbarian hunters, nomadic Aryan horse riding tribes and Semite sheep herders believed in the God as Men and attempted the destruction of agricultural civilizations. Vedic Aryans conquered the Goddess worshipping Dravidian civilizations. However, the pre-Aryan Goddess Kali, God Shiva, god Hanuman replaced Vedic gods in modern Hinduism. Chinese earlier worshipped God Asvalokeswara in male form, now the same deity is worshipped in female form as Goddess Kwan Yin in China, and as Goddess Kwanon in Japan. The Wica movement in Christian Europe is laying foundation of rise of Goddess worshipping in Christianity. Christians would soon worship Virgin May and Holy Ghost as the manifestation of mother Goddess Isis. Christians would worship Almighty God as a woman, in the form of Almighty Goddess Isis.

(18) Whole World Was Hindu Before 500 BC

The whole world was Hindu in 500 BC and the whole world would again become Hindu before the end of this new Millennium. The future of the world and future of human Civilization is very bright. The Clash of Civilizations and Wars of Religions would redistribute the lands, resources, and wealth of the world more equitably. Hindu scriptures declare that divine Religions do not need sword and guns to propagate it. However, Hindu Holy Gita declares that it is the duty to wield weapons to defend the Religion. Use of weapons to defend religions without any desires opens the doors of heavens. However, any use of weapons to propagate Religion is the sure way to eternal Hell, because only Devil would use force, swords and guns to propagate false Religion. God does not need swords to propagate the divine Religion in its own Creation. Any Religion propagated by use of force, sword and guns, ceases to be the Religion revealed by God. Hinduism has never propagated itself by sword. It guarantees that in the Wars of Religions and Clash of Civilizations, God Almighty is on the side of Hinduism. Hinduism will come out victorious in the looming Wars of Religions and Clash of civilizations.

(19) Arianism of Goths and Osrogoths

The religion of the barbarian German Tribes was Arian Christianity and they converted to Catholic Christianity. The Religion of Arab Bedouin nomad is Sunni Islam. Catholic Christianity and Sunni Islam are the religions of the Barbarians. Lure of Gold of the ancient civilizations motivated the Rise of West European Catholic Empires. Lure of the Gold of Jerusalem and Constantinople fueled the frenzy of the Crusades. Gold of the Incas, Mayas and Aztecs fueled the expansion of Spanish and Portuguese Empires in America. The newly civilized Whites massacred the nations of Red Indians, Incas, Mayas and Aztecs to loot their gold.

(20) Maritime Roman Empire

The Roman civilization was a maritime Mediterranean civilization. Roman Empire controlled the Mediterranean Sea by occupying the Mediterranean coastal lands. Romans did not have powerful navy. The Romans worshipped Hindu Vedic gods and cremated their dead like Hindu Aryans. Greeks, Romans, Persians and Aryan North Indians were part of a single civilization.

 

(21) Barbarian Conquest of Romans

The West European barbarians namely, Vandals, Franks, Ostrogoths and Lombards conquered the Roman Empire in early Fifth Century, and thus began the Dark Ages in Western Europe that ended with the sack of Constantinople by Ottoman Turks. White Slave trade dominated the Mediterranean trade, and White West European Slaves from Franklands, German lands fueled the economy of Syria and Egypt. White Slaves from Western Europe were sold in the slave markets of Alexandria, Damascus and Constantinople. Only in 714 AD the Byzantine Navy blockaded the Mediterranean White Slave trade to wage the economic warfare against Franklands, Egypt, and Syria. White Slaves were sold in the Constantinople Slave markets as late as 1000 AD. Black Ethiopians, Brown Egyptians, Syrians, and Persians have bought and sold White West European Slave girls and men for thousands of years, while White Europeans traded in Black slaves for less than 500 years. Spain and Portugal had been a Muslim land for more than 800 years. The rise of Christian West was a historic accident. Even as late as 1750 AD India produced one-quarter of the total world production, while the entire Western Christian world produced only 18 % of the world output, and Russia produced 5% of the world output. The Second Christian Millennium can truly be designated as Barbarian's Millennium. The Third Christian Millennium shall be the Civilizations' Millennium, heralding the rise of ancient civilizations of India, China, Persia, Egypt, Greece, Incas, Mayas, Aztecs, Amerindians and Australian Aborigines.

 

 

5(5) Rise of Inca Maya Aztec God

(1) Rise of God Viracocha & Inca Empire

In the Inca world, Incas disseminated the worship of Incaic supreme God Viracocha, the creator god Viracocha of Tiahuanaco. Incas also carried the Inca Sun God of Corichanca with them to a position of supremacy over the gods of the Andean states that the Incas had subjugated, in Ecuador, Bolivia, and Chile. Inca Indians will recreate Inca Empire in Peru, Ecuador, Bolivia, and Amazonas territory of Brazil, and Guyana. The Trans America Railway network connecting Georgetown-Guyana, to Lima Peru crossing Amazonas would lay the foundation of the new Super Power in Southern Hemisphere. Hindu nuclear India would provide material, technical and financial support to the Georgetown-Lima, Guyana-Amazonas-Peru, Trans-Amazon Railway Network connecting the Caribbean to the Pacific Ocean.

 

(2) Peru’s 15 Million Pure Inca Indians

The Native Americans have not died out and they still have a sizeable population. The 30 million pure unmixed Indigenous Native Indian Americans and 11 million pure Inca Indian Peruvians compare favorably with the populations of other nations in the world today. The population of 15 million Inca Indians is substantial enough for an independent statehood. Inca population compare favorably with the population of 20 million in Australia (7,686,848 km2), four million in New Zealand (268,704 km2), two million in Mongolia (1,565,000 km2), five million in Israel (20,770 km2), 10 million in Saudi Arabia (2,149,690 km2), two million in Kuwait (17,818 km2), half million in Bahrain (622 km2), two (2) million in Oman (212,457 km2), two (2) million in Mauritania (1,030,700 km2), four (4) million in Libya (1,759,540 km2), one (1) million in Namibia (823,168 km2), half million in Iceland (102,819 km2) and 11 million in Portugal (92,082 km2). The population of Inca Indians also compare favorably with the population of 2 million in Amazona State (1,558,987 km2), 100K in Roraima territory (230,104 KM2), 400K in Acre State (152,589 km 2), 600K in Rondonia State (243,104 km2), 200K in Amapa territory, 4 million in Para State (1,227,530 km2) and 2 million in Mato Grosso State (881,001 km2), in the various provinces of Brazil. Inca Indians should align with American Indians and Canadian Indians to lead the Native Indians of North and South America and Australia.

 

(3) Rebirth of Inca, Maya, Aztec

The genocide of indigenous Americans, the Amerindians is somewhat embarrassing question for West Europeans, particularly the British, whose occupation of North America, Australia, and others parts of Africa involved the near-extermination of their original inhabitants. The main event of the Barbarians' Millenniums was the sack of Rome by barbarians in 415 AD, and Islamic conquest of Christian Egypt and Syria, and Zoroastrian Persia by nomadic Arab horse-riders. Arab Muslim horse-riders defeated the best-Armed Cavalry that the civilized world could muster. The Dark Ages ended with the Ottoman conquest of Constantinople, and the Age of Reformation began. The Ship-Cannons allowed Spain and Portugal create maritime empires by destroying the coastal maritime trade. The guns and Plague in the hands of barbarian Spain and barbarian Portugal allowed Cortez, and Pizzarro conquer and destroy the great civilizations of Mayas, Aztecs and Incas. Goddess has preserved the racial identity of Incas in Peru. Pure unmixed Incas account for 53 percent of the Peru Population, and Mestizos account for 42 percent of the population. The pure white European account for less than 3 percent of the population. There are more than 30 million pure Inca Indians, who speak Inca languages in Peru, Ecuador, and Bolivia. The 21st Century shall be the rise of independent sovereign states of Incas, Mayas, Aztecs, Apachee, Native Americans, and Native Eskimos in North America, South America, Australia and New Zealand, comprising more than 5 million square miles landmass. Indian nuclear weapons would deter any genocidal attacks on Native Americans, Incas, Mayas, Amerindians and Aborigines. It is high time that President Bill Clinton should extend the Clinton's doctrine enunciated in Kosovo to grant sovereign statehood to Canadian Indians, Native Americans, Mayas, Aztecs, Incas, Amerindians, and Australian Aborigines. White races should vacate Australia, New Zealand and South America to the original inhabitants of the land. Native Americans allotted the total lands of Alaska, Oklahoma, Texas, California, Nevada, New Mexico, South Dakota and North Dakota.

 

Inca Indians deserve sovereign title to all lands in Peru, Bolivia, Ecuador, and Amazon River forests. The federation of Surinam, Guyana, Amazonas, Peru, Ecuador, and Bolivia would create a new super power in South America. Australian Aborigines should get half the lands of Australia, Tasmania and New Zealand. Failure to hand over half of Australia to Aborigines would justify Asian support to Chinese invasions of Australia and New Zealand. Continued White Anglo Saxon occupation of Aborigine's lands would force India to support Chinese invasions of Australia and Indonesia. The Anglo Saxon race that originated in British Isle cannot justify the colonial occupation of Australia, New Zealand and Canada. The people of small country Portugal cannot justify their continued occupation of Brazil. The people of small country Spain cannot justify the continued occupation of Mexico, Venezuela, Colombia, Chile, Peru, Ecuador, Argentina and Central America. The issue of Australian Aborigines and Siberian Indians would cause World War Three.

 

(4) Invasions of Hindu Inca Maya Aztecs

The Christian barbarians had conquered Bengal kingdom of Hindu India in battle of Plassey on June 23, 1757, with only 23 killed and 49 wounded. India in 1757 manufactured 24.5% of world’s total manufactured goods. Robert Clive cut off the right thumbs of all master weavers in Bengal to destroy Indian textile industry. In 1527, Francisco Pizarro landed in Peru, with about 180 men, and Incas gave him a friendly welcome. Pizarro in 1532, seized the Emperor Atahualpa, the ruling Inca, held him for ransom, and forcibly baptized him as Catholic. The ransom was paid still Pizarro executed the Emperor Atahualpa in 1533. The Spanish-Indian conflicts were frequent as late as 1824. In 1780, a descendant of Incas led a major Indian revolt, Topic Amber. It was successful but crushed later. Spanish conquistador Hernando Pizarro in 1538 conquered Bolivia. The 1780, Inca Revolt was similar to 1857 Indian War of Independence. The 1532, conquest of Inca Empire by Pizzaro, was similar to the conquest of Bengal in 1757 by Robert Clive.

(5) Inca Religion

The Religion of Incas was a very advance form of Hinduism. Incas were the people of the Sun. The office of Inca, or head chief, was hereditary in the female line. The Inca Religion promotes the worship of the Sun as the supreme God. Incas also worshiped the gods of the moon, the planet Venus, the Pleiades, the fire and thunder. The Pleiades is an open star-cluster in the constellation Taurus, of which six are visible to the naked eyes. Incas believed in the existence of the soul after the death and the resurrection of the body. The empire of Incas was a perfect theocracy. Reigning Inca was not merely the representative of the divinity. He was divinity itself. The bloody religious rites frequent among Aztecs were unknown in Peru. Inca Indian civilization was as advanced as Indian and Chinese civilization.

(6) Pizzarro Conquest of Inca 1527

In 1527, Francisco Pizarro landed in Peru, with about 180 men, and Incas gave him a friendly welcome. Pizarro in 1532, seized the Emperor Atahualpa, the ruling Inca, held him for ransom, and forcibly baptized him as Catholic. The ransom was paid, still Pizarro executed the Emperor Atahualpa in 1533. The Spanish-Indian conflicts were frequent as late as 1824. In 1780, a descendant of Incas led a major Indian revolt, Topic Amber. It was successful but crushed later. Spanish conquistador Hernando Pizarro in 1538 conquered Bolivia. The 1780, Inca Revolt was similar to 1857 Indian War of Independence. The 1532, conquest of Inca Empire by Pizzaro, was similar to the conquest of Bengal in 1757 by Robert Clive.

(7) Rebirth of Inca Civilization

The Spanish domination of Inca began in 1532 and even after five centuries of Spanish persecution and genocide the unmixed Inca Indians still number 46% of all Peruvians. The Mestizos of mixed Indian and Spanish ancestry make up 43% of all Peruvians and unmixed White makes up 10% of Peru's population. It is now estimated that as many as 11 million Inca Indians live in Peru now. Peruvian Inca Indians make up more than a third of the total Indian population in North & South America estimated at around 33 million. There would be more than 70 to 90 million-mixed Indian and European or Black ancestry in North and South America. Inca Indians and Mestizos would defeat Spaniards in any major war, on a level playing ground. Inca Peru State would be the first independent sovereign state of Native Americans. Japanese origin Peruvian is the current President of Peru. India and Japan should join forces to promote Inca Indian leadership in Peru. It is the moral imperative for the Nuclear India to help the birth of Independent sovereign state of Inca led Peru.

 

(8) Fertility of Mestizos Incas Mayas Aztecs

In AD 1000, the estimates put the population of Europe (36 million), China (66 million) and India (79 million). In AD 1300, the estimates put the population of Europe (79 million), China (86 million) and India (91 million). (Atlas of World History, Rand McNally, 1984, P.55) In AD 1500, the estimates put the population of Native Indians in North & South America (90 million), Europe (81 million), China (110 million) and India (105 million).

 

At the time of first European contact, North & South America had the population of more than 90 million American Indians. About 10 million Indian people in America north of Mexico, 30 million in Mexico, 11 million in Central America, 445K in Caribbean Islands, 30 millions in South American Andean region and nine (9) millions in the remainder of South America. Just as British and Islamic occupation of India failed to check the population growth of Hindus similarly the 450 years of Spanish rule failed to check the Inca Indian fertility. The goddess of fertility ensured the survival of Inca Indians. Afghanistan, Tibet and Nepal escaped European colonization due to the rugged high mountain terrain. The high mountainous terrain of the Andean Peru ensured the survival of Inca Religion and Quechua Language. Had Europeans not massacred Native Americans their population would have grown to more than one (1) billion by now. Peru would become free and independent only when Inca Indians rule Peru, follow Inca Religion and Quechua become the official language of Peru. Inca Peru would be the India of South America. The non-Indian and non-Mestizo people make up 10% of Peru's population and they control the economic and political power in Peru.

 

(9) India-Peru-Japan Axis

President Fujimoro of Peru is of Japanese ancestry. Inca Indian Religion, culture and race are closely related to Indian and Japanese race, religion and culture. Ethnic Indians make up majority in Guyana, Trinidad & Tobago and Surinam. A Confederation of Guyana, Trinidad & Tobago, Surinam and French Guiana would create a non-Hispanic English powerhouse in South America and could make English the lingua franca of Hispanic America. Amazonas State and Roraima territories would join Guyana-Surinam confederation and Peru-Bolivia Confederation. A railway network should connect Georgetown-Guyana via Amazonas to Lima-Peru. Guyana, Amazonas, Peru would create a super state to rival the United States. The second rise of Inca Empire would prove that during the initial phase the barbarians conquer the civilizations due to their superior military technology. Civilizations take revenge by absorbing the barbarian military technology and out-produce, out-man and outgun the descendants of the barbarian invaders in the end.

(10) Herman Badillo on Mayas Incas

Herman Badillo, Chairman of the City University of New York (CUNY) said as follows. The biggest problem CUNY faces, is getting hundreds of students who are 12, 13, 14 years old from the hills of Mexico and Dominican Republic who have never been to any school. The problem is that in Mexico and Central America, there has never been a tradition of education. They have education in some of the cities, but they do not have education in the hills. We should recognize that there is a new migration going on in New York City of hundreds of people whoa re neither African-American nor Europeans. They are pure Indians - Incas and Mayas who are, you know, five feet tall with straight hair, said Badillo. Mr. Badillo's inartful talk about Incas and Mayas camouflages deep comfort among Western academicians about the uncivilized barbarian heritage of Western Christendom. Chairman of CUNT realized that the civilization of Mayas and Incas were civilized at least 20,000 years before barbarian Germans, Goths, Franks became civilized, and developed their languages, or learnt to take bath in fresh waters. Aztecs, Mayas had advance knowledge in mathematics and astronomy 5,000 years ago that Europe could develop only in the twentieth century. Many historians in the West deliberately write false world history, because they are so ashamed of the uncivilized barbarian heritage of the Western Europe, which became semi-civilized only after the later part of the First Millennium. White Slaves German Goths, Franks, and Slavs were sold to the Brown and Black masters in the Slave markets of Egypt and Syria and Constantinople as late as 1000 AD.

 

(11) Rise of Bolivian Indians

In Bolivia, in the June 2002 elections, Evo Morales, the leader of Inca Indians and Gonzalo Sanchez de Load, representing white interests were the top two vote getters in a national election in June 2002, but neither won an outright majority forcing a vote in Congress. Evo Morales is a radical Indian leader of Bolivia’s coca growers. Mr. Sanchez de Load assured his victory in the vote in Legislature by securing an alliance with his rival, Jaime Paz Zamora, a leftist former president. Mr. Sanchez de Load was president from 1993 to 1997. In the 157-member legislature, 84 voted for Gonzalo Sanchez de Load, 43 voted for Evo Morales, 26 voted for Manfred Reyes Villa, and 2 congressmen left their votes black. Mr. Morales fiercely opposes a program backed by United States that has wiped out more coca plantations. Eradication of coca plantations has led to deadly clashes between farmers and security forces.

 

5(6) Rebirth of Pagan Gods

(1) Rise of Pagan Amun-Re, Goddess Isis

The religion of Pharaoh's survives in Black Africa even today, in spite of genocidal Arab incursions and centuries of Slave Trade. The animist religion of black Tribal Africa is world's most advance religion of Goddess Isis, Hathor, and god Horus and Ossir. Black Africa promoted Tribal names to Pharaoh's gods to avoid Arab Muslim retaliation. Arab slave traders forced Africans who worshipped Pharaoh's gods into slavery. As early as the eighth century, Ghana's fame recorded in the writings of Ibn Battutta and Al Fazari. Kumbi Saleh was the capital of the Ghana Empire. King Tunka Manin was a great king of Ghana Empire in 1067 AD. Suma Guru formed the Kingdom at Sosso in the thirteenth Century. Sundjata established Mali Empire in 1235. Mansa Musa was a famous king of Mali who ruled around 1375. Ibn Batuta visited King Mansa Sulayman in Mali. Arab Slave Traders destroyed great black civilizations, kidnapped black women, and sold black men into slavery. Hindu India would align with black African civilization to reestablish ancient Tribal African religions in Africa. African religion and civilization was superior to those of Semite Arab Bedouin. The Ancient religion of Egypt survives in present day Black Africa, though condemned as animist religion by Muslims and Christians. Hinduism would align with the so-called animist religion of tribal Africans to challenge Islam and Christianity.

 

(2) Genocide of Animist Africans

Hindu India and Buddhist China surprised the Western Christendom in the Civilization’s war in Africa. India organized the continental wide organizations of tribal African religious leaders to systematize the animist tribal scriptures, rituals and priests. India sent one million Hindu and Buddhist missionaries to Africa to organize tribal African religions under the umbrella of Hinduism. Tribal Africans demand that Africans reject the religions imposed by slave traders. Tribal leaders succeed in capturing power in Mozambique, Botswana, Angola, and Congo. The tribal government removes Christians from positions of power in military, bureaucracy, and business. It results in NATO invasion of Southern Africa. The tribal leadership decides to develop a new lingua franca based on Swahili, ancient Egyptian language, and Hindi.

(3) Tribal African Religion is Hinduism:

The advance civilization of black Africa destroyed by Muslim Arab slave-traders and Christian colonialists. Tribal African religion believes in polytheism, Goddess, Tantra and is very similar to modern Hinduism. Hindus worship elephant God Ganesha, monkey god Hanuman. Hindus respect Cow the symbol of ancient Egyptian Goddess Hathor. Hindu Indian civilization will militarily support animist tribal African civilization against Islamic and Christian threats.

(4) Tribal Religions' Population

A very sizeable percentage of African people follow the tribal animist religions. The Civilization’s war in Africa is the result of Catholic, Sunni and Protestant missionaries rushing to convert black African believers of ancient tribal animist pagan religions. The World facts and maps by Rand McMally 1996 give the following estimate of the population of Africa who is neither Christian nor Muslims and who follows the ancient animist polytheist tribal African Religion of many gods and goddess. The percentage of Black Africans exclusively following native tribal religion is very high in Africa. In Angola (47%) of the population, follow the indigenous tribal religions. The figures for other African states is, Benin (70%), Botswana (50%), Burkina Faso (65%), Burundi (32%), Cameroon (51%), Central African Republic (24%), Chad (23%), Congo (48%), Ivory Coast (63%), Equatorial Guinea (17%), Ethiopia (12%), Ghana (38%), Guinea (7%), Guinea Bissau (65%), Kenya (18%), Lesotho (20%), Liberia (70%), Madagascar (52%), Mali (9%), Mozambique (60%), Niger (20%), Nigeria (10%), Papua New Guinea (49%), Rwanda (25%), Sierra Leone (30%), South Africa (57%), Sudan (25%), Swaziland (40%), Tanzania (33%), Togo (70%) and Uganda (18%). Africa will be the main theater of Civilization’s wars as Christians and Muslims would use military force to convert black African followers of tribal religions. The Tribal African civilization is preparing for the coming Civilization’s wars by preparing the Black African people to reject the religion of the Slave Traders. Armed Slave traders had imposed Islam and Christianity on Black Africans. European and Arab Slave traders militarily destroyed the superior African civilization and religion. Hindu civilization will support the tribal African civilization in their ongoing civilization’s wars against Christianity and Islam. Hindu India would take arms to secure for black Africans their place under Sun.

(5) Universal Pagan Religion

The Pagan Africans shall overtake Christianity and Islam throughout the continent of Africa. The Pagan Incas, Mayas, and Aztecs overtake white Catholics in South America and Central America. Pagan Hindus, pagan Buddhists shall join forces with Pagan Africans, Pagan Incas, and Pagan Mayas to give birth to new global pagan civilization in the 21st Century. Pagan Hinduism would induct Buddhist, Taoist, Confucian, African, Inca, Maya, Aztec, Amerindian, Eskimo, Voodoo, Candomble, and Santeria Gods and Goddesses and honor them in Hindu temples at par with Hindu deities. Unlike iconoclast Judaism, Christianity and Islam who destroy pagan holy sites and deities, Hindus welcomes and worship pagan gods and goddesses of Africa, Polynesia, and Native Americans. The whole world was Hindu before the rise of Christianity. The whole world would one day be Hindu again, whenever Sons of Abraham realize that Indian Hinduism, Persian Zoroastrianism, and Prophet Zoroaster, were the source of every religious idea, dogma, ritual, practice sacred to Jews, Christians and Muslims. Egypt, Greece, Persia, India, China and Inca shall again lead the world in the next Millennium. The 21st Century heralds the end of the Barbarians' Millennium, and it witnessing the rise of the ancient civilizations of Egypt, Persia, Greece, Incas, India and China. God Krishna declares in Holy Gita that all rivers take birth in high mountains, flow thousands of miles, but at the end of journey merge in the vast expanse of Ocean. Similarly, every religion that takes birth separately in different lands ultimately merges in the vast expanse of Universal Hinduism. Hinduism accepts every religious scripture of every religion, as part of Hinduism, even when they espouse contradictory theologies. Hinduism is the universal solvent, and it has the potency to absorb and assimilate every religion in the world. Hinduism is the only Eternal Religion that has remained unchanged from the beginning of the mankind to the date. Hinduism would eliminate the evil of wars of religions by assimilating every religion of the world in the fold of Hinduism. Infinite number of world Religions are merging into Infinite Eternal Hinduism and result shall be the Eternal Hinduism. Hindus do not use swords to propagate Hinduism. Hindus realize that God would not require sword to propagate God's Religion throughout God's Creation. Hindus do not proselytize because otherwise heavens would become too crowded. Hindus would proselytize only when they fear that foreign Religions conspiring to convert Hindus to disturb the demographic balance of World Religions to realize imperial ambitions. Hindu response to Papal threats to proselytize Hindus would be to assimilate entire Catholicism into the very womb of Infinite Hinduism. Those Religions that desire to exist as separate Religions should not to attempt conversion of Hindus, lest Infinite Hinduism awakens and gobbles, assimilates that World Religion. The entire dogma, scriptures and god of Catholic Religion can be assimilated into Hinduism, and the result would be Eternal Hinduism. Hindu India is ready to stake its civilization’s claims under the sun and ready to face any civilization and religion's challenge.

 

 

5(7) Gnostic Christianity Arises

(1) Goths Arian Christianity:

The Goths had by third century AD, conquered the grasslands north and west of the Black Sea. Goths proved far more receptive to the Civilization’s influences than were the more egalitarian West Germans of Rhineland forests and simpler Franks of the West. Even before the Ostrogoths penetrated Roman frontiers, Bishop Ulfilas (d. 383) had converted the leading men of Ostrogoths to the Arian version of Christianity. By translating portions of the Bible into the gothic language, Bishop Ulfilas inaugurated Germanic literacy. Not until the end of the fifth century did Clovis, king of Franks, accept the Orthodox form of Christianity. Together with Greek and Syrian traders, Christian missionaries became pioneers of civilization throughout the barbarian fringes of the Roman world. Rhine-Danube frontier had from the time of Augustus had marked the boundary of the Mediterranean-centered classical high culture. North of the Rhine-Danube lay uncivilized barbarian world.

(2) Destruction of Gnostic Coptic Christianity:

The Franks and Germans hated the Christian and Hindu slave masters in Egypt, Syria, and Asia Minor. It explains that the newly civilized Western Christians aligned with Jews and Muslims to destroy the Hindu and Christian civilizations of Egypt, Libya, Syria and Iraq. Germans and Franks also supported Muslim Ottoman Turks during the conquest of Constantinople, the seat of Eastern Christianity. It explains that interests of the Catholic Sect alone determine the Civilization’s alliances of the Catholic Christians. Catholics have aligned with Muslims to destroy the Gnostic and Arian Christianity of Egypt, Libya, Syria, Iraq, and Persia. Catholics aligned with Muslim Ottomans to destroy Eastern Christian Byzantine Empire. Ottomans brutally suppressed Orthodox Christianity in Asia Minor, Greece, and Serbia to please their Catholic allies.

(3) Protestants Lost Counter-Reformation War:

Martin Luther the descendant of German barbarians again challenged the domination of the civilized Rome, in the tradition of 410 AD conquest of the Roman Empire by King Alaric. Catholics have won the Counter Reformation War. Protestants, the party of the Reformation, have lost the war of Religion, when Lutheran church signed the doctrinal accord with Vatican on the doctrine of Justification, in Lutheran Church of St. Anne, Augsburg. Catholics and Protestants have agreed to articulate the common understanding of Justification by God's grace through faith in Jesus Christ. It is only a question of time before Protestant Church would merge into Catholic Church. It suggests that the White Anglo-Saxon Protestant (WASP) America in near future would become White Anglo-Saxon Catholic (WASC) America. Hindus should propose anti-Protestant Civilization’s alliance to Vatican, to transfer Protestant Church property to Catholic Church. Historically, Catholics have aligned with non-Christians to destroy challenging Christian Sects. Catholic Church would willingly align with Hindus and Buddhists to eliminate Protestants by mandating their conversion to Catholicism in Asia and Africa. The lure of conversion of Protestant souls would galvanize Catholics to align with Hindus.

 

 

5(8) Muslim Invasions of India

(1) 1001AD Mahmud al-Ghazni

Multan was first raided in 711 AD. Kabul was raided in 664 AD. Sabuktigin in 986 AD led a raid for booty into Punjab, and annually thereafter in the cooler months commencing in October. He overwhelmed Peshawar. In 1001 AD Mahmud al-Gaznavi conquered Jaipal.

(2) 1023AD Destruction of Somnath Temple

Mahmud Ghauri left Gazni in December 1023 with 30,000 horsemen. He appeared suddenly before Multan, which surrendered. Here he obtained the necessary camels for the desert crossing. Here he obtained the necessary camels for the desert crossing. Bikaner and Ajmer surrendered. Six weeks of arduous marching brought him to Anhilvad and the Raja Bhima fled. Mahmud marched against Somnath by a route running along the southern coast of Kathiawar. On Thursday, January 30, 1024, he broke through the fortresses and approached the Somnath Temple city walls. On Friday, January 31, 1024, Somnath temple was looted. The looted treasure exceeded 2,000,000 Dinar in value. The temple deity was broken in pieces and portion of it buried in the threshold of the mosque of Gazni.

(3) 1199AD Nalanda University Burnt

The holy city of Benares fell in 1104. The entire Buddhist province of Bihar fell in 1199. The University of Nalanda was destroyed, its population of 6000 monks summarily put to sword, and the last ember of Buddhist light therewith quenched in India in 1199. In neighboring Bengal, the aged raja Lakshmansena, did not prepare for the war, he was taken by surprise. He was at dinner when Muslim soldiers walked into his palace.

(4) 1565AD Destruction of Hindu Empire of Vijayanager

In 1565, into a charge of Hindu cavalry, the Muslim artillery fired at close range bags of small copper coins with such terrible effects that ranks broke. The 96-year old Raja Ramaraya was killed. From the tenth day of the war for next three months Muslims plundered and killed without mercy. Thus perished the fabulous Hindu Empire of Vajaynagar, which had stretched from sea to sea.

 

(5) Battle of Plassey 1757

The Private Army of East India Company, led by Robert Clive won the Battle of Plassey, at the cost of 23 killed and 49 wounded. The Battle fought on the Bhagirathi River on June 23, 1757 against the forces of Nawab Suraj-ud-Dowlah aided by French artillery. The Nawab's forces included 18,000 horsemen, 50,000-foot soldiers, and 53 pieces of heavy artillery manned by the French. The forces of Robert Clive included 1100 British, 2100 native troops and 9 field pieces. Mir Jaffer betrayed Nawab and the only effective opposition to the British was from the French. Indians fared no better than Inca-Indians, Maya-Indians, Aztec-Indians, and Pagan-Zulus when faced during colonial conquest of India. Nuclear India realizes that brave leaders of Inca Empire in Peru, Aztec Empire in Central America and Maya Empire in Mexico, fought more valiantly against Christian colonial invaders than Indians of South Asia. It is the moral responsibility of Pagan Hindu India, to militarily support the Incas in Peru, Mayas in Mexico and Aztecs in Guatemala, even at the cost of loss of million Asian lives.

 

(6) Britain Planned the Massacre of Indians

The barbaric Robert Clive ordered the severance of right thumbs of all master weavers of Bengal, famous for Dhaka Muslim. Robert Clive destroyed the textile industry of Bengal, especially the manufacturing of the world famous Dhaka muslin. Robert Clive destroyed the Bengal textile industry, to open the markets of Bengal for the textiles of Lancaster. Even then as late as 1840 there was net inflow of gold and silver to India. There are records in British Archives that Britain studied the feasibility to massacre 200 million Indians to depopulate India to use lands for sheep farming. The British government rejected the plan to eliminate Indians, as it was unfeasible. Had it be feasible the British government could have massacred the Indians.

(7) Islamic Conquest of Persia

Persian Empire in 500 BC under Darius I included Libya, Sudan, Egypt, Ethiopia, Palestine, Israel, Jordan, Syria, Iraq, Kurdistan, Macedonia, Turkey, Armenia, Georgia, Azerbaijan, Tajikistan, Kyrgyzstan, Uzbekistan, Pakistan, Punjab, Kashmir. Persian Empire worshiped ASURA while Indians worshiped DEVA. Zoroaster developed a Religion of Zoroastrians on Hindu Rig-Veda. Zoroastrian Scripture Zend Avestha is similar to ancient Rig-Veda and written in ancient Sanskrit scripts. Prophet Zoroaster was the Prophet of the Prophets that followed him, namely Moses, Jesus Christ and Mohammed. The Concept of One Almighty God Ahura Mazda, is the spiritual contribution of Prophet Zoroaster. The Greeks knew Ahura Mazda as God Zeus. Kurds knew Ahura Mazda as God Oromasdes. Zarathustra also gave the concept of Devil, as Hinduism has no concept of devil. Greeks worshipped as God Apollo the Persian God Mithra. Hindus worshiped him as God Surya. Buddhism has a concept of devil. Ravana the Emperor of Raksasha race, Dravidan race, an Asur, honored as great scholar and the greatest devotee of Shiva in the world. Before that in the Hindu and Aryan philosophy there was no concept of Devil. Ancient Hinduism worshiped Asura or Ahura, it is only in the later Hinduism that Hindus started worshiping Deva and ridiculed Asura. The ancient Persia worshipped God Mithra the Sun God. Until fifth Century the dominant, Religion of Roman Empire was Mithra (Sun) worship. It is similar to Hindu worship of God Surya (the Sun God). Persian Religion had replaced the ancient Egyptian Civilization. Both Christian and Islamic Civilizations conquered the people worshiping Persian Gods. We could argue that Indian and Persian Religions ruled the entire civilized world before fifth (5th) Century AD. India was the source of power for Persians. Deva-Asura religious conflict weakened Persia. Arab Muslims defeated the Persians in AD 637. During 640s Islamic forces used swords to forcibly convert Zoroastrians to Islam. The great Persian civilization collapsed due to Islamic invasions within 10 years. India survived six (6) centuries of Islamic massacre and forcible conversions. Great Inca Civilization of Peru also survived 450 years of Spanish massacre and forcible conversions. Both Civilizations of Indian Hinduism and Peru Inca Religion survived the invasion of barbarians and resurrected in the end of 20th Century to overtake the Barbarians.

 

(8) Indus-Istanbul-Suez Region

The lands between Indus, Istanbul, Suez and Aral Sea, has been historically conquered and consolidated by the dominant land power of Asia. The lands east of Indus River, South of Aral Sea, South of Caucasus, South of Istanbul and East of Suez, and included Nile Valley and Greece, had been the cradle of world civilization. The region consolidated into a single Empire, by leading land powers throughout history. It was united under Persian Empire under King Darius 1, in 520 BC. Alexander the great conquered it, when he left Hellespont with 35,000 men, in the spring of 334 BC. The land power of Semite Bedouin Muslim light cavalry consolidated it under Islamic Empire, by conquering Alexandria in 646, Tripoli in 647, Cyprus 649, Damascus 635, Jerusalem in 638, Basra 656, Istakhr in 648, Nishapur in 651, Bukhara in 710, Kabul in 664, Samarkand 710 and Multan in 711. Mongols conquered Baghdad in 1258, Seljuk Turks in 1244, Azerbaijan in 1231, and Gazni in 1221. Tamelane (Timur Lenk) came to power in 1370. Tamelane occupied Azerbajan in 1385, Baghdad in 1393, Lahore in 1398, Delhi in 1398, Ankara in 1402, and Damascus in 1402. Tamerlane died in 1405 AD.

 

Nuclear Pakistan is the current dominant Islamic power of the world. Nuclear Pakistan has inherited the Islamic patrimony of the lands of Arabian Peninsula, Saudi Arabia, Syria, Iraq, Turkey and Iran. Pakistan shall recreate the Empire of Tamerlane and reunite the Islamic Lands under Pakistani hegemony.

 

India cannot allow NATO to occupy the Islamic lands lying between Istanbul and Indus. India should reopen the land routes to Europe to challenge the hegemony of the Sea Powers. Hindu India should finance the development of a modern Railway network interconnecting Delhi and Islamabad with Istanbul, and Alexandria to promote Civilization’s and commercial unity among peoples of the ancient cradle of human civilization on the planet earth. India should retrace the land route of Alexander's Army to enhance India's influence in Africa and Europe.

(9) Decline of Semite Arab Mecca Caliphate

The Seat of Islam shifted from Mecca to Damascus soon after the death of the Prophet Mohammed. The Seat of Islam shifted to Baghdad during Baghdad Caliphate. The Mongol conquest of Baghdad Caliphate in 1258 eliminated Semite Arabs as a military force in the Islamic world. After the fall of Constantinople in 1453, the power of the Islamic world shifted permanently to the Ottoman Turks. Arabs had no role to play in the Ottoman Empire. Semite Arabs lost all powers after the Mongol Conquest of Baghdad in 1258, when their six centuries of Islamic glory ended in servitude to Ottoman Turks. Arabs had been under servitude until the end of the First World War when Ottoman Empire disbanded and three new states created, namely, Syria, Saudi Arabia and Iraq. Saudi Arabia is practically an American colony. Kurds denied their right to have an independent state, because they were Aryans. The lands and oil resources of the kingdom of Saudi Arabia belong to Egypt, Persia or Iran. India would Hindu India would support the claims of Egypt, or Iran and Pakistan over the lands and resources of Saudi Arabia, Iraq, Kurdistan, Kuwait, UAE, Oman, and Yemen.

 

(10) Christianizing of Islam:

Protestant Christian United States is the world's sole Super Power. Catholic Germany is the dominant economic power of Europe. NATO bombings of Civilian infrastructure in Yugoslavia indicates that the western Christendom is on a warpath and determined to usher in a new era of Colonial Empires. It is likely that before 2020 AD, more than 100 states would lose their independence and forced to become colonies of New Colonial Empires. Bosnia, Kosovo, and East Timor indicate that the West and NATO would partition Islamic countries and assimilate them into Christian Empires. After the Mongol conquest of Baghdad in 1258, the Arab race has been under servitude. Egypt, Syria, Libya, Iraq, and Turkey belong to Christian civilization. Moslems could conquer the Christian states of Asia and Africa in seventh Century, because the barbarian conquerors of Roman Empires hated the Brown-skin Slave traders and Slave owners of Egypt and Syria. Brown Egyptians and Syrians had mistreated for thousands of years the White West European Slaves from German lands and Franklands. Egypt, Syria, Lebanon, Turkey, and Iraq would desert Islam and resurrect the Gnostic, Coptic Black Christianity of Asia. Egypt, Syria, Libya, Algeria, and Iraq would embark upon the ethnic cleansing of Semite Arabs, and expelling them to Saudi Arabia and Kuwait. Egypt, Libya, Lebanon, Syria, and Iraq would again become the Brown-Black lands, inhabited by non-Semite non-Arab races. The people of Rab, will inherit the lands. India would support the expulsion of Semite Arabs from North Africa and Mediterranean. Hindu India may remain neutral in case NATO invades the Islamic world to Christianize Indonesia, Malaysia, Egypt, Libya, Syria, and Lebanon.

 

(3) Revenge of India, Egypt Persia

Indian civilization should take the revenge and annihilate the barbarians that destroyed and conquered India in the past. It would serve the cause of justice, if the followers of Goddess religions use brutal force to annihilate the races that destroyed them and conquered goddess worshippers in the past. Egypt, Syria and Persia should retaliate against Semite Arabs for the destruction and rape unleashed on Egypt, Libya, Syria, and Persia by their ancestors in the Seventh Century. The descendents of barbarian conquerors cannot escape retribution for the past massacres and subjugations. Justice requires that Egypt and Persia should rule Arabian Peninsula for next one thousand years. There is no statute of limitation for the crime of civilization’s genocide. If the military balance permits, then Egypt and Persia have inherited the right to occupy Arabian Peninsula for next one thousand years, and impose their culture and civilization on them. If Egypt and Persia can conquer Arabian Peninsula, then Peninsula is part of their patrimony, and they can use the lands and resources for any purpose they desire. Islamic world led and represented by Egypt, Persia and Pakistan.

 

The leading Islamic powers, namely, Pakistan, Persia and Egypt, have a right to manage the oil and other resources of the Islamic world. Non-Muslim should not monopolize the wealth of the Islamic world. Islamic world including OPEC nations should become satellites of leading Islamic powers, namely Egypt, Persia and Pakistan. Islamic resources need reinvestment in the Islamic world. Islamic invaders looted the Gold and women of Egypt, Persia and Pakistan, and now since the military balance of power has shifted in favor of ancient civilizations, they too have a right to exploit the resources of the erstwhile invaders. Nuclear Pakistan, Persia and Egypt should manage the Islamic world's economic resources, to play the role United States plays in the Western Christendom. Civilization’s genocide deserves punishment at the civilization’s level even after 1,000 year of the perpetration of the genocide.

 

There is no historical statute of limitations for the war crime of civilization’s genocide. Civilizations have the fundamental right to hang the descendants of the barbarians for the genocidal acts of their forefathers. The military balance alone provides the legitimacy to the punishment that civilizations inflict upon the barbarians. Greece, Egypt, Syria, Persia, Incas, Mayas, Aztecs, China and India have the Civilization’s Right of Retaliation against the Barbarian races to punish them for the genocide and destruction they caused to the civilizations in the past. The Civilization’s Blood Feud carries on over many Millenniums. Civilizations rise and fall, and during the second rise of civilizations, they can if the military situation so allows, annihilate the Barbarian Civilizations, so the earth becomes safer for future civilizations. Ancient Civilizations of Egypt, Babylon, Greece, Rome, Persia, Incas, Mayas, Aztecs, China, and India have the Civilization’s Right of Retaliation to rid the world of the menace of barbarians, so that Civilizations could experience unprecedented advisement. Man can become god and earthly civilizations can attain heavenly prosperity, if civilizations take care to root out the menace of barbarians from the face of the earth. Barbarians have exploited the hospitality of the civilizations to conquer and destroy the civilizations themselves. Civilizations represent the divine principle in the history, while barbarians represent the evil principle in the history.

(4) Barbarian Asuri Religion

Asuri barbarians believe that the revelation given by God to them is complete, and final and exclusive. The religions of Asuri barbarians have a record of intolerance, hatred, malice, uncharitableness, and persecution that is black by comparison with the records of Hinduism and Buddhism. In practice, Asuri barbarian religions oppose the others at all times and persecute them whenever it has the power. The strife between the Asuri barbarian religions surpassed in bitterness and ferocity only by the strife, within each of them, between the sects into which each of them splits. Heretics arouse greater animosity than unbelievers, to Asuri barbarians. Every Asuri barbarian religions, and each separate sect within each of them, claims that its own doctrines and precepts are a direct revelation from God and that therefore they alone, are absolutely and exclusively true and right. Asuri barbarians believe that every other religion than his own, and every other sect of even his religion than his own sect, is at best partially in error. Every Asuri barbarian claims that he knows this direct from god Himself, and he knows that without any doubt. Asuri barbarian claims that he is under an obligation to God to enforce action on this certain knowledge that He (god) has revealed to him (barbarian). According to the definition of Asuri religion it is safe to argue that Judaism, Islam, Christianity, and Zoroastrians are the Asuri religions.

(5) Jews Christians Muslims are Asur

For Jews, the law delivered by Yahweh to Moses on Mount Sinai is definitive. For Muslims, Muhammad is the last, as well as the greatest of the prophets. For Christians, Jesus is the only begotten Son of God who became incarnate once only and once for all. For Buddhists, on the other hand, the historical Buddha is one - and this neither the first nor the last - in a long series of Buddha. Buddha's human insight into truth and into means of salvation from self-centered, penetrating thorough this insight is, no more than one stage in a long-drawn-out human spiritual progress. Buddhists revere the historical Buddha, Sidddartha Gautam, the son of the king of the city-state Kapilvastu in what is now Nepal, as devoutly as the adherents of the other higher religions revere their respective founders. However, in consonance with their recognition that Buddha's teaching was a human discovery, achieved solely by human effort, Buddhists do not hold that Gautam Buddha and his teaching are unique and final. God Krishna in Gita did not claim that he is creating a new religion. Krishna said that the ancient religion was lost.

 

 

5(9) Civilizations Response to Barbarians

(1) India’s right to rule Islamic World

Hindu India's response to Islam should take into account the destruction, the Muslim invaders caused to Hindu India. Indonesia and Malaysia were Hindu nations. Muslim conquest of South Indian Hindu Vijayanagar Empire in 1565, resulted in the Islamization of Indonesia and Malaysia. Hindu India should avenge for the wrongs done to Hindu civilization by reconverting Indonesia and Malaysia to Hinduism and Buddhism. The disintegration of Indonesia provides an excellent opportunity for the transformation of Indonesia, Malaysia, and Brunei into Buddhist, Hindu and Christian nations. To avenge for the Islamic invasions of India, the Hindu civilization should respond by de-Islamization of Indonesia, Malaysia, Egypt, Libya, Kosovo, Bosnia, Albania, and Lebanon.

(2) Retaliation of Nuclear Hindu India

India is militarily most powerful nation from Morocco on the Atlantic coast to Australia. India has the military capability in 1999 to defeat and colonize every Islamic nation in the Islamic world, to retaliate against the wrongs done to Hindus during the Muslim rule in India. Should the wealthy Islamic nations, whoa re wealthy in Oil income but weak in military power, compensate Hindu India for the wrongs Muslim invaders inflicted on Hindus and Buddhist in India. Muslims gloat over Muslim conquest over India, declaring that it meant that Allah of Muslims was more powerful than Hindu god.

 

Hindu India has a historical right to conquer the entire Islamic world to prove that Hindu God Shiva is more powerful than the Allah of Muslims. Perhaps Hindu India should provide military support to Shiite Persia to allow Sufi-Shiite conquest of the Sunni world. Why should Hindu India not use its military superiority to conquer the Islamic world while it can? NATO & CIA financed Italian Sonia Gandhi as future prime Minister of India. Perhaps Hindu India and Buddhist China should join forces to implant a Hindu or a Buddhist as rulers in more than 150 countries of the world during next few decades, in Asia, Africa, Australia, South America, and Pacific Ocean Islands. India and China have no option but to expand, if only to prove that God Shiva and God Buddha are more powerful than Christian God and Holy Ghost, Islamic Allah, Judaic Yahweh, and Zoroastrian Ahura Mazda.

 

Only by successful military operations, could the Prophets of Jews and Islam, justify the greatness of their Gods. Hindu India owes it to the Almighty Goddess to conquer and subjugate the patriarchal civilizations of goddess killers. India should militarily intervene to reestablish Buddhist government in Indonesia, Brunei, and Malaysia, and Hindu government in Laos, Cambodia, and Burma, and Christian government in Egypt, Libya, Turkey, Syria, and Lebanon. India should militarily help Persia establish Sufi-Shiite government in Saudi Arabia, Afghanistan, Pakistan, Bangladesh, Kurdistan and Iraq. India should militarily help Inca Empire in Peru, Ecuador, and Bolivia. India should militarily help establish Maya-Aztec Empire in Mexico, Guatemala, El Salvador, Honduras, Costa Rica, Nicaragua, Belize, and Panama. India should not oppose Chinese invasions of Australia and New Zealand. India should help tribal Africans, who follow ancient indigenous religions acquire power in every state of Africa.

 

White Spaniards & Portuguese would vacate South America and Central America before 2100 AD. Hindu Inca Empire would emerge comprising Peru, Bolivia, Ecuador, Amazonas, Guyana and Surinam before 2015 AD. Nuclear Pakistan, Iran and Egypt would join forces to conquer Turkey, Iraq, North Africa and Arabian Peninsula to recreate historic Egyptian Persian Empire. Hindu Nuclear India is the Balancer in the New World order. India shall have no permanent Civilization’s friend and no permanent Civilization’s enemy in the Wars of Religions and in the Clash of Civilizations.

 

(3) Anglo-Saxons to vacate Australia

White races should vacate Australia, New Zealand, Eastern Siberia, and South America before the end of the 21st Century as these lands belong of Native Indians. China has acquired nuclear warhead designs, developed neutron bombs, miniaturized MIRV warheads, and Israeli Airborne Air Command systems. The development of nuclear Precision Guided Munitions allows China to sink every aircraft carrier in US Navy, which rules out the US Naval deterrent, in case China decides to claim its patrimony in Indonesia and Australia. India would be neutral during Chinese invasions of Australia and Indonesia, since China is the strategic ally of the United States and enjoys Most Favored Trading Nation status with United States. 'World War Three' could flare up during 2005 AD. Only the redistribution of world's continent could avert World War III.

 

(4) Hindu Indian Millennium

The 21st Century is the Indian Century, not Chinese Century. As we contemplate how Asia's rise may shape the next century, it might be useful to consider how it may be a case of "back to the future." After Sixth Century AD, India was the world's greatest civilization. India had spread Buddhism in China, Korea and Japan. Afghanistan, Kazakhstan, Central Asia, Burma, Sri Lanka became Buddhists under Indian influence. Laos, Cambodia, South Vietnam, Malaysia, Indonesia and Philippines were Hindu nations as part of Greater India. Hindu India was the world's greatest civilization. India historically produced one-fourth of the world manufacturing output and China one-third of the world manufacturing output. India and China together produced 57.3 percent of the world manufacturing output in 1750. Paul Bairoch, 'International Industrialization Levels from 1750 to 1980," Journal of European Economic History, 11 (Fall 1982), 269-334, quoted in the Clash of Civilizations, by Samuel P. Huntington, 1996, p 86, explains that in 1750 the shares of the World Manufacturing Output by Civilization or Country, 1750-1980, in percentages, World (100%), was in 1750, as follows: India (24.5%), China (32.8%), Western Christendom (18.2%), and USSR (5.0%). Even 250 years after the Vasco da Gama and Christopher Columbus, the manufacturing output of India exceeded that of entire Western Europe, Russia, North America, and South America. Dalai Lama was the supreme religious leader of the entire Mongol Empire that extended from the Pacific Coast of China to include whole of Russia and Eastern Europe and east of Danube. South Indian Chola and Sri Vijaya Empire ruled the Southeast Asia including Indonesia, and Malaysia. Whatever is known as Asian Civilization and Oriental Civilization is the export version of Hindu Indian Civilization. Unlike the expansion of Christianity and Islam, Hinduism and Buddhism propagated peacefully. India never exported religion and culture by means of sword. Hindus believe that God does not require sword to propagate the Divine Religion and Divine Civilization. Any religion and civilization that is propagated by sword cannot be the Religion of Almighty God. Oriental Religions, Hindus, Buddhists, Jains, Sikhs, and Taoists believe that God's Religions and God's civilizations are propagated peacefully, because Omnipotent, Omnipresent God does not need sword and guns to propagate God's Religion, among the God's Creation. The real Clash of Religions between Oriental and Occidental Civilizations shall be the wars between True Religions and False Religions. It shall be a War between God on one side and Devil on other side. It shall be a War between Civilizations and Barbarians.

(5) Chinese Empire in Australia, Indonesia

At the turn of the first millennium in 1000 AD, if there was a single super power, it was China. During Europe's Dark Ages, while Roman Catholics were burning educated pious women in Western Europe as witches in thousands, China had the world's largest and most technologically advanced economy, the largest urban centers, and the most sophisticated military, with a remarkable 1.25 million-man standing army. Among other innovations, China invented compass, movable type, paper money, gunpowder and rocketry. In a sense, the rise of China and the rise of India in 21st Century may mark a recapturing a bit of Asia's pre-modern realities. Ponder the world of 2050 AD: India, China with more than 40 percent of the world population; perhaps 35% of the global economy, more than half the world's information technology industry, and world class military and nuclear missile capabilities. Do not be surprised if there is a "back to the future" reality ahead, with the world in the third millennium bearing more resemblance tot he world at the beginning of the last millennium. Clearly, the West would ignore India and China only at its peril. Asian Buddhist Mongol Empire included whole of China, Central Asia, Iran, Iraq, Arabian Peninsula, Turkey, Eastern Europe, Russia, and its frontiers included all regions east of Danube River. China would conquer Indonesia, Australia and New Zealand. When Western powers projecting white Italian Sonia Gandhi as the Prime Minister of Hindu India, then ethnic Chinese have the right to head the governments in Malaysia, Indonesia, Philippines, Australia and New Zealand. Australia and New Zealand do not belong to White Europeans. Australia and New Zealand are part of Asia. India would not hinder Chinese occupation and invasions of Australia, New Zealand and Indonesia. Australia and New Zealand would become the new home of one billion Brown and Yellow Asians before 2050 AD. China and India would soon acquire the capability to sink Western Aircraft Carriers using Precision Guided Munitions. China has acquired latest Chinese nuclear warhead designs, developed neutron bombs and miniaturized MIRV warheads. United States Navy can no longer deter Chinese invasions of Australia, New Zealand and Indonesia. White Anglo Saxons should vacate Australia and New Zealand, just as Afrikaans handed over power to blacks in South Africa. As in the early part of the last Millennium Muslims lost control over Spain and Portugal, the White Anglo Saxons would lose Australia and New Zealand during the first few decades of the New Millennium. The population explosion and the rise of China and India would result in the redistribution of the world's continents. White Anglo Saxons would vacate Australia and New Zealand before 2050 AD.

 

(6) Phalcon AWACS

Israeli Aircraft Industries facility near Ben-Gurian Airport, are installing an advanced AWACS battle-management system called the Phalcon. Israel is charging a quarter of a billion dollars for the aerial reconnaissance radar installation, and has contract for three more. Combined with the new long range and surface-to-air missiles being installed in Zhangshou, its Israeli purchases will give China an equalizing edge in any military confrontation with US over Indonesia and Australia. It allows China to look down on and target any U.S. warships sent to discourage Chinese invasions of Indonesia and Australia. Phalcon avionics is Israeli-developed and the U.S. for years did not object to Israel's effort to follow the U.S. into the Chinese arms market. US Senate Foreign Relations chairman, Jesse Helms wrote that Pentagon feels that the Israeli Phalcon AWACS battle-management system may be more advanced than the US AWACS and will definitely enhance power projection capabilities of China.

 

(7) NATO Recreating Colonial Empires:

The history is cyclical. The twenty-first century will be similar to the 19th century. The world will witness the rise of Colonialism and Empires. The Vietnam War legitimized Guerilla War. The Kosovo War has legitimized the Infrastructure Warfare, War of Deprivations, Urban annihilation Warfare. The NATO Air Force, during bombing missions over Kosovo and Serbia, specifically targeted a civilian infrastructure, to destroy hospitals, bridges, power plants, factories, and residential buildings. This legitimized the concept of Infrastructure Warfare. In Infrastructure Wars, the military commandos will aim to burn the cities to the ground and avoid direct contact with the enemy. The development of nuclear weapons by India, Pakistan and China changes the balance of power of the world Religions.

 

(8) Third Millennium of India-China-USA

First, the Third Millennium shall be the Hindu Millennium and Buddhist Millennium and witness the decline of Islam, Roman Catholicism and Judaism. The ancient Civilizations would stage a come back in the 3rd Millennium. The Second Millennium had been the Millennium of Barbarian Civilizations that had conquered and destroyed the ancient civilizations during the age of Christian European Colonialism. The Dark Age began, when Hindu Roman Empire, hijacked by Christian Roman Emperor Theodosius, who imposed Christianity throughout the Roman Empire. Then Jews and Christians sacked and looted wealthy Hindu temples in Greece, Rome, Syria, Egypt, Libya, and Turkey. Roman Civilization ended when West European barbarians led by Alaric sacked Rome in 415 AD. In 538 AD, Roman Catholic Bishop secured political power. During Dark Age, the Gnostic Arian Christians, belonging to Churches of Alexandria, Jerusalem, and Damascus, forced to accept Papal Catholicism, or to wear way their lives in dungeons or suffer death by the rack, the fagot, or the headman's ax. The Catholic genocide and tortures continued during Colonial era, industrial age and Reformation, and resulted in the genocide of one-fourth of the mankind in North America, South America and Australia. The Second Christian Millennium is the Barbarians' Millennium. The uncivilized Semite Arab Bedouin financed by Semite Jew moneylenders conquered and looted the Zoroastrian civilizations of Iraq, Kurdistan and Iran and Hindu India. The Catholic Dark Age would end in the 21st Century, when the joint forces of Orthodox, Protestant, Hindu, Buddhist, Shiite and Pagan nations would expel Catholicism from Asia, Africa, Australia, and South America. Catholic Religion spread by swords, guns, torture and Inquisition, causing the loss of millions of human lives. The purpose of the Third World War is to defeat and rollback the territorial and numerical gains made by the Roman Catholic Church during the Second Christian Millennium.

(9) Civilizations vs. Barbarians

Roman Catholic Christianity based on Western Europe inhabited by barbarian tribes that sacked Rome in 415 AD. The White Slaves from Franklands were sold in the open slave markets of Alexandria, Damascus and Constantinople, bought by brown Egyptians, Syrians and Iranians, until 715 AD, when Byzantine Navy blockaded the shipments of White Slaves via Mediterranean ships. Semite Arab Bedouin Muslim horsemen financed by Jew money lenders invaded and looted the wealth of Orthodox Christian Syria, Egypt, Lebanon, Libya, and Algeria after 640 AD, in 7th and 8th Century. Jews had looted the Hindu Temples of Greece, Italy, Turkey, Syria, Egypt, and Libya after Roman Emperor Theodosius (died 395 AD) banished the ancient religions of God Mithra, God Zeus, God Jupiter, Goddess Isis, and Goddess Athena. Jews led the looting parties that looted the gold of the wealthy ancient temples of Gods and Goddesses throughout the ancient Mediterranean World in the 4th, 5th, 6th and 7th Century. In the 8th Century the opulent Zoroastrian civilization of Iraq, Kurdistan, Persia was looted, destroyed and Islamized by Arab invaders financed by Jews. The wealthy Hindu Indian civilization sacked and looted by Islamic invaders in 11th, 12th, 13th, 14th, 15th and 16th Century. Hindu India became truly independent in 1998, when Hindu India had first Hindu Government headed by Prime Minister Atal Behari Vajpayee. India is now the nuclear weapons power. India is militarily the greatest military power from Morocco on the Atlantic Mediterranean Coast, South Africa on Southern tip of Africa to Australia on the Pacific Ocean. India has the military capability to conquer the entire Islamic world. China has emerged as world power after centuries of foreign rule. Hindu India, and Buddhist China. Neither England nor Islamic nations match India's military power. India has the military capability to enslave and rule over the nations and civilizations that invaded India and ruled India during the Second Christian Millennium.

(10) God vs. Devil

The Clash of Religions takes the form of God vs. Devil in the modern age. Hindu mythologies describe the constant war between Deva and Asura, between Gods and Devils. Bob Jones University, is the semi-official exponent of Protestant viewpoint. Protestants of Bob Jones University of Greenville, South Carolina call Catholicism a Cult as well as a Satanic Counterfeit. Protestants of Bob Jones University compare Catholic Mass to Witchcraft, says Marie Cocco, Newsday February 24, 2000. In the looming War of Religions, the Third World War, Vatican shall be leader of one side of warring coalition. Catholics and Sunnis shall wage wars on coalition of civilizations that include Orthodoxy, Hindus, Buddhists, Incas, Mayas and African Pagans. Perhaps Sufi Muslims and Protestants would also join them and fight Catholics and Sunnis.

(11) Hindu Civilization’s Balancer

It is the destiny of India to play the role of Civilization’s Balancer. Whichever side Hindu India supports shall come out victorious in the Civilization’s war of Religions. Hindus do not want to convert Catholics to Hinduism. Hindus would welcome if its civilization’s Allies convert Catholics to Protestant or Orthodox Christianity. The Wars of Religions is the Wars among Christian Sects and Islamic Sects. Hinduism shall empower Greek Orthodoxy and Protestantism defeat and undermine the preponderance of Catholicism in Asia, Africa, Commonwealth and South America, in the 21st Century. Sufism shall align with Hinduism to empower Shiite Persia for challenging the predominance of Sunni Islam in Asia and Africa. Before the end of the 21st Century, the Shiites shall overtake Sunnis. Orthodoxy and Protestants shall overtake Catholicism before the end of 21st Century.

(12) Revenge of the Indian Civilization

Indian survived 600 years of massacres, forced conversions and temple destruction under Islamic rule. Mahmud Gaznavi launched his invasion of India in AD 1000, the first of 17 consecutive expeditions against India. Prithvi Raj Chauhan defeated him 16 times and foolishly released him. King Jaya Chand, cousin of Prithvi Raj Chauhan aided 17th invasion Mahmud Gaznavi. Mahmud Gaznavi looted Somnath Temple. Mohammed Ghouri attacked India in 1175 and Muslim Rule began with him. Persian King Nadir Shah attacked Delhi in 1739 and ordered the general massacre of Delhi where they massacred more than 100,000 civilians in one day. The value of Nadir Sha’s booty taken from Delhi by some estimates approximated $120 million, in 1950 dollars. Ahmad Shah Abdali won the third Battle of Panipat on January 7, 1761. He withdrew from Delhi in 1764. Muslims ruled India from 1175 to 1764 around 589 years. A Muslim invasion destroyed the ancient civilization of Iran, Babylon and Egypt but failed to destroy Indian Civilization and Hinduism. Hindu India in 1998 could conquer every Islamic nation from Morocco to Indonesia.

 

(13) Christian Barbarian Empires

The Second Millennium was the Millennium of the Barbarians. The Second Millennium witnessed the decline of the ancient civilizations of Egypt, Greece, Syria, Persia, China, India, Incas, Mayas, and Aztecs. The Second Millennium heralded the rise of erstwhile semi-civilized nomadic barbarian tribes of Mongols, Goths, and Semite Bedouin Arabs. The Catholic Empires and Islamic Empires categorized as Barbarian Empires. The present day seat of Western Christendom designated as barbarian lands during Roman times, Byzantine Empire and universally recognized as lands under Medieval Dark Age. Islamic invasions of Egypt, Syria and Iran had been the barbarian invasions that established barbarian empires. Barbarian German tribes that destroyed Rome and Roman Empire, were barbarians and uncivilized. The East never accepted the West as civilized. The barbarian tribes of Frank lands and German lands became civilized during Second Christian Millennium. The rise of the Western Christendom and the rise of Western Colonial Empires in the Second Millennium establish the role barbarians play in the evolution of human history. Historian Arnold Toynbee explains the positive role of uncivilized barbarian conquerors of civilizations. Barbarian Semite tribes had similarly destroyed the civilizations of Canaanites, Philistines and Amorites. The ancient civilizations of India, China, Persia, Egypt, Greece, Incas, Mayas would triumph during the Third Christian Millennium. The territorial gains barbarian West European nations and Semite Arab tribes made during First and Second Christian Millenniums would be reversed.

(14) Rise of Barbarian Demons in Kali Yuga:

The history of the Second Millennium is the history of the barbarian nomadic races of white Western Europe, yellow Mongols, and Semite Arabs, who conquered the civilizations of the world. It is the attribute of Kali Yuga that the barbarians succeed in overthrowing the civilizations. After the demise of God Krishna, warlord Arjuna the war-charioteer went to Dwarka to lead 5,000 womenfolk from Dwarka to Delhi. The Kali Yuga had just begun on 11 February 3120 BC, around 5120 years ago. The war charioteers' main weapon was bow and arrows. Thousands of barbarians from Kutch coastal lands surrounded the caravan, cut the thread of the Bow, and took away the all the women. Arjuna who had won the Maha-Bharat War failed to stop the abductions. It signaled that the numerical superiority of the barbarians at the outer fringes of the civilizations would become the major threat to the civilizations. The military success of the Muslim invaders, West European barbarians, and Mongols was the military success of the Light Cavalry horsemen against Armored Cavalry and Cataphracts. The military success of West European Barbarians, Muslim Arabs, and Mongols was not due to any superiority of their religions. European and Arab barbarians used religion to justify the massacre of conquered civilizations.

(15) Barbarian Light Cavalry:

The coastal Roman Empire fell to the light cavalry of the barbarian Visigoths, Vandals, Franks, Lombards and Ostrogoths. West European barbarians adopted Arian Christianity and later aligned with Roman Catholics to fight the more civilized Greek Civilization. Greek Emperor Alexander the Great made Egypt's Alexandria the seat of Greek Empire. Similarly, Roman Julius Caesar made Alexandria the seat of his operations. There has been long-term war between civilized East and barbarian West. The economy of Frankland collapsed when Byzantine Navy blockaded the maritime slave trade of Frankland with Egypt and Syria. Byzantine preferred buying Slav slaves from Crimea and it slowed the flow of Frank and German Slaves in the Egypt and Syria. It significantly harmed the economy of Egypt and Syria also as they made profits by the sale of White West European slaves to brown and Black nations.

Holy Trinity in Islamic World:

Hindus should explore the possibility of Hindu-Catholic alliance to propagate Catholic Holy Trinity in Egypt, Libya, Syria, Turkey, Indonesia, Malaysia, Albania, Kosovo, and Bosnia. Hindu-Vatican Civilization’s alliance for the propagation of Catholic doctrine and dogma in the Protestant world as well as in the Islamic world makes great military and spiritual sense. Hindu and Catholic civilizations can successfully eliminate their common Civilization’s enemies by joining force to propagate Anti-Iconoclast Holy Trinity of Godhead. Protestants denigrate Virgin Mary and blaspheme Catholic idols and paintings as Idolatry. Catholic veneration of Virgin Mary and veneration of the idols and paintings of Catholic saints unites Catholics and Hindus in their common war against Iconoclast Islam and Iconoclast Protestantism. Muslims condemn Catholic Holy Trinity as a form of pagan polytheism and negation of Monotheism. Moslems condemn Christians as the people who have lost their scriptures, meaning that Christian Bible is a false scripture. Christians relish pork, which is Haram and non-Kosher for Muslims and Jews alike. Non-vegetarian Hindus do not mind pork. Pork, Holy Trinity Godhead, Virgin Mary, and veneration of paintings of Saints, makes Hinduism and Catholicism closer to each other than they are to Islam and Judaism. Catholic Church approves the cremation of the dead. The son of the Catholic President John F. Kennedy was cremated in 1999. Catholicism could become preponderant Religion among Occidental Religions with the help of India. In exchange, India expects Vatican to support the dominance of Hinduism among Oriental Religions. By joining force, Hindu and Catholic civilizations could maintain their dominance in the Oriental and Occidental worlds, in the Next Millennium, respectively. In the looming civilization’s wars, Hindus and Catholics would join forces against Sunnis, Protestants and Jews.

Rise of Bedouin Saudi Arabs

LIGHT CAVALRY Vs. ARMORED CAVALRY: Muslim victory is attributed to the military superiority of the light-armed swordsmen horsemen, who had the advantage of superior mobility and superior generalship over armored cavalry. Egyptian, Syrian and Persian Armored Cavalry outnumbered Muslim Light Cavalry. Egyptian and Syrian economy was devastated by the Mediterranean trade blockade imposed by Byzantine Navy. Egypt lost the maritime commerce with India, when Baghdad Caliphate imposed heavy custom duty on Red Sea Trade at Aden port. Baghdad Caliphate supported Byzantine maritime blockade on Franklands trade of White slaves for the slave markets of Egypt and Syria. Persian Wars with Eastern Roman Empire weakened Persia as well as Eastern Empire. Persia lost because the Persia jealous of India's spiritual leadership prohibited the missionary activities of Indian Buddhist missionaries and promoted Zoroastrianism to check Indian religious influences. It weakened Persia and it could not face military assault of the Muslim horsemen.

Gazi Freebooters' Share of Loot

The secret of Muslim warfare lied in the share of the loot, the spoils of the war among the soldiers, commander and Muslim Ummah. The Shariah determines that Loot gets divided into five parts, one part is the share of the Commander, one part for the Muslim community, and three parts equally divided among all soldiers that took part in the raid. Every Muslim was under obligation to join in the warring parties, except the person who built a new house recently. This transformed every Muslim into a soldier, under obligation to join the future raiding parties, without any cost to the Empire. The Gazi traditions in the modified form of Afghan Mujahideens present the threat of Muslim barbarians to modern non-Muslim civilizations. The Arab Pastoralists and semipastoralists constituted a pool of manpower chronically ready and willing to engage in brigandage. Given a cause to make robbery respectable and leader, who knew how to combine preaching with pillage, brigandage could speedily snowball into a formidable military rebellion. It led to the first Wahhabi Empire of Arabia in the mid-eighteenth century (1750s) until a well-equipped expeditionary force from Egypt suppressed it in 1818. The menace of Muslim Fundamentalist brigands was checked by mercenary troops of Professional plunderers who work on state contracts worldwide. People's Militia would defeat the economic base of drug cartels run by Afghan Mujahideens. The Peoples militia would finance its military operations by looting the lands of Mujahideen. Only Professional Plunderers can check the menace of Muslim Fundamentalist Brigands.

Jews Financed Muslim Invasion

The desert Bedouin Arabs led by urban Arabs, financed by Jews, invaded the wealthy Damascus, Alexandria, to loot the gold of the rich temples and rich cities. Jews had also financed and led the lawless militia that attacked the peaceful peoples and looted and ransacked the temples in Greece, Syria, Iraq, Egypt and Libya during fourth Century under Emperor Theodosius reign that ended in 395 AD. Jews became the tax collectors during Damascus and Baghdad Caliphate. Prophet Moses and Prophet Joshua massacred the Goddess worshipping civilizations of Jordan. Jews under Roman Emperor Theodosius were responsible for large-scale destruction of Temples of Zeus, Jupiter, Artemis, Isis, and Astarte. After 640 AD during Islamic expansion Jews financed and aligned with Muslim invaders to destroy and loot the temples in Syria, Egypt, Libya, Iraq and Iran. Muslims looted Hindu temples and burnt great university libraries of Patliputra, Taxila and Varanasi. More than 200 million peoples have died at the hands of Christians and Muslims during their drive for religious empires.

Hindu Religious Army:

PERSIAN, JUSTINIAN, & AUGUSTUS MODEL: The dilemma of the civilizations was that the Cataphracts and Armored Cavalry stationed at the frontiers were bound to escape effective imperial control. The Persian Model was the Militarized Local Landowners, much like Indian Ksatriya caste system. The Justinian Model was the private band of Professional Plunderers working on Government contracts. The Augustus Model was the frontier force whose pay came from imperial government, but which in practice obeyed a particular general. The series of Byzantine-Persian Wars (572-630 AD) weakened Persians as well as Byzantines. It is the reason that they fell against Muslim forces after 640 AD.

Rise of Buddhist Mongol Empire

The religion of the Mongol Empire of Chenghis Khan was Tibetan Buddhism. Mongol Ilkhan Empire of Hulagu became Muslim, as majority of its subjects were Muslims and its Turki militiamen had converted to Islam. The Mongol invasion of Iraq and the destruction of the Abbasid Caliphate followed by the conversion of the Khan of the Ilkhan Empire of Hulagu to Islam.

 

The Mongol Empire at the death of Kublai Khan, 1294, included Empire of the Great Khan that included whole China, part of the Eastern Siberia and Mongolia and also the territories of Eastern Siberia south of the northern tip of Lake Baykal.

 

The superiority of the Mongols over civilized armies lay in mobility and co-ordination over very long distances. The Mongols were capable of moving in widely dispersed columns to assure concentration of all forces at the decisive time and place. Subotai, the general in charge of the invasion of Europe in 1241, wasn’t bothered about coordinating columns operating in Poland with others pressing into Hungary, despite the Carpathian Mountains between them. Similar military coordination over long distances accomplished by Europeans only after the late nineteenth century.

Mongol Subotai Planned Massacre of Germans in 1241:

Batu Kipchak Empire of Golden Horde. The Batu (Kipchak) Empire of Golden Horde extended from Mongolia included whole of Russia, and had reached Adriatic Sea. Batu Khan had conquered Hungary, Bosnia, and Liegnitz by 1241. Batu Khan had planned to cross over Danube-Rhine frontier to conquer the German lands. Batu Khan had planned to depopulate the German lands to convert Western Europe into grasslands for Mongol horses. Batu Khan had planned to depopulate Germany because he wanted to create large army of Armored Cavalry, Cataphracts. Iran had developed a special breed of large horses, which provided serious challenge to light Mongol cavalry. The Steppes of Central Asia could not produce enough grass to support the large Army of Armored Cavalry Cataphracts. The depopulation of German lands would have provided the necessary pastureland to support the large Mongol Armored Cavalry. Luckily, for Europe and White civilization, the Great Khan died due to beer poisoning. Great Khan had developed a taste for Barley Beer and he became Beer alcoholic. Had Great Khan survived one of two more years after 1242 then Mongol Batu Khan would have depopulated Western Europe of White inhabitants. Then perhaps West Europe would have become Yellow peoples continent. White Western Christendom owes its existence to the chance death of Great Khan in 1242 by Beer poisoning. Had Great Khan lived few more years the Mongol Batu Khan would have depopulated Western Europe of White inhabitants. Then there would not have been any White-European Colonial Empires in North and South America. White race was on the verge of total annihilation in 1242, by General Subotai, Mongol General in charge of European operations in the Batu Empire of Golden Horde. What white Anglo-Saxons, Spaniards and Portuguese did to the Incas, Mayas and Aztecs, Mongol Batu Khan planned to do to the West European barbarians in 1242.

Buddhists Ruled World for 50 Years

The Persia was under Buddhist rule until 1295 AD. Mongols conquered the Baghdad in 1258, and Tabriz in 1231, and it was under the rule of Buddhists until 1295. Buddhists ruled the Islamic world, the Baghdad Caliphate for 38 years from 1258 to 1295 and Shiite Persia for 75 years from 1221 to 1295. In 1295, the Khans of Ilkhan Empire of Hulagu in Persia espoused the Moslem faith. Dalai Lama was the religious leader of Mongols. Failure of Dalai Lama to develop the military version of Buddhism lost the great opportunity for Buddhism. The whole world could have become Buddhist under Mongol rule. Buddhism under Mongols would have eliminated Islam and Christianity from Asia and Europe. Dalai Lama failed to rise to meet the historic opportunity. Had Dalai Lama been more prudent, Buddhist Mongol conquerors would have converted the entire Christian and Islamic world, riding on the sword of Mongol Empire.

 

Mongol Light Cavalry Archers

No technical improvement in weapons was associated with the Mongol conquests. The Mongol striking force was cavalry. Heavy armored cataphracts cavalry, to combine firepower with shock supplemented the light cavalry archers, natives to Mongolia. The normal tactics was encirclement, modeled on the annual hunt. This called for co-ordination over long distances without loss of contact or control. The superiority of the Mongols over civilized armies lay not in numbers. Mongols were often inferior in numbers over civilized armies. Only 4,000 Mongols were assigned to each of Genghis Khan's elder sons that ruled parts of Mongol Empire. Ilkhan Empire of Hulagu had capital earlier at Baghdad-Iraq, later at Tabriz-Iran. Empire of Jagatai had the capital at Almaligh-Central Asia. Batu Kipchak Empire of Golden Horde had the capital at Sarai near Caspian Sea had in 1240 capital at Kiev. The Empire of the Great Khan ruled China and its capital was Tatu, Khanbaligh. The youngest son of Genghis Khan commanded 129,000 men. Only 4,000 Mongols were assigned to each of Genghis Khan's elder sons. As early as 1257, the Khan of the Batu Kipchak Empire of Golden Horde in Russia began to favor Islam and allied himself with Mameluke Egypt against the Mongol Khan of the Persia, the Ilkhan Empire of Hulagu. The Khan of the Golden Horde of Russia had quarreled with the Khan of Persia over the possession of Azerbaijan and the Caucasus region.

Persian Mongols' 1295 Conversion to Islam:

In 1295, the Khans of Ilkhan Empire of Hulagu in Persia espoused the Moslem faith. The Persia was under Buddhist rule until 1295 AD. Mongols conquered the Baghdad in 1258, and Tabriz in 1231, and it was under the rule of Buddhists until 1295. Buddhists ruled the Islamic world, the Baghdad Caliphate for 38 years from 1258 to 1295 and Shiite Persia for 75 years from 1221 to 1295. In 1295, the Khans of Ilkhan Empire of Hulagu in Persia espoused the Moslem faith.

 

In 1241, when Mongols planned the conquest and depopulation of the German lands, Mongols were Buddhists. Due to the lack of foresight of Dalai Lama, Buddhism lost the divine opportunity to convert the entire Christian and Islamic worlds. South Indian Hindu Kingdoms of Hoysalas, Pandyas, Godavas, and Rajputs failed to dispatch Hindu and Buddhist missionaries to the Buddhist Courts of Batu Kipchak Empire of Golden Horde in Russia, Buddhist Court of Ilkhan Empire of Hulagu in Iran, and Buddhist Court of Empire of Jagatai in Central Asia. Hindu missionaries should have converted the Buddhist Khan of the Batu Empire to Hinduism, to avert his favoring Islam in 1257. Hindu Brahmins should have tried to convert the Buddhist Khan of Persia who became Muslim in 1295. Islam would have disappeared from the face of the earth had Hindu Brahmins converted Buddhist Khan of Batu Empire in Russia, and Buddhist Khan of Ilkhan Empire of Persia. Hinduism lost the war of religions against Islam due to its failure to militarily support the Buddhist Mongol Empire. Hindu Kings should have aligned with Buddhist Emperors, Genghis Khan, Batu Khan, and Kublai Khan, and Hulagu Khan. Had Hindu armies joined forces with the Buddhist Mongol Army than, combined Indian-Mongol armies, Hindu Buddhist armies would have converted the entire Islamic and Christian world to Buddhism by 1300 AD. Had it so happened then in North and South America one and half billion descendants of Incas, Mayas, Aztecs, and Apaches would be living today. The population of Native Americans, Incas, Mayas, Aztecs, Amerindians in AD 1500 accounted for quarter of the world population, equal to the population of India and more than the entire population of Western and Eastern Europe. Had South Indian Hindu Kingdoms that propagated Hinduism in Southeast Asia, devoted energy towards developing a Civilization’s and military alliance with Buddhist Mongol Empire in 1242, then the whole world would have become Hindu and Buddhist before 1295. Then Red Indians, Incas, Mayas and Aztecs would have escaped massacre at the hands of White Catholics and Protestants. The world would have been better than what it is now.

 

Gandhi as European Christian

Sri Aurobindo said that Gandhi is a European-truly, a Russian Christian in an Indian body. There are some Indians in European bodies. Is Gandhi a European? Yes. When the Europeans say that he (Gandhi) is more Christian than many Christians (some even say that he is 'Christ of the modern times') they are perfectly right. All his preaching derived from Christianity, and though the garb is India, the essential spirit is Christian. Gandhi may not be Christ, but any rate he comes in continuation of the same impulsion. Gandhi is largely influenced by Tolstoy, the Bible, and has a strong Jain tinge in his teachings; at any rate more than Indian scriptures, the Upanishads or the Gita, which he interprets in the light of his own ideas. Many educated Indians consider him a spiritual man. It is so, because Europeans call him spiritual. However, what Gandhi preaches is not Indian spirituality but something derived from Russian Christianity. I am not right in saying that Gandhi is a Russian Orthodox Christian, because he is very dry. Gandhi has the intellectual passion and a great moral will-force, but he is drier than the Russians are. The gospel of suffering that Gandhi preaches has its root in Russia and other Christian nations do not believe in it. When Gandhi's movement started, Aurobindo said that this Movement would lead to either fiasco or to a great confusion. Aurobindo saw no reason to change his opinion. Only he liked to add that it has led to both fiasco and confusion. (Sri Aurobindo, p 175-6)

 

Hindu Concept of Religious War

A certain class of minds shrinks from aggressiveness as if it were a sin. Their temperament forbids them to feel the delight of battle and they look on what they cannot understand as something monstrous and sinful. The Gita is the best answer to those who shrink from battle as a sin and aggression as a lowering of morality. The sword of the warrior is as necessary to the fulfillment of justice and righteousness as the holiness of the saint. Ramdas is not complete without Shivaji. To maintain justice and prevent the strong from despoiling, and to prevent weak from being oppressed, is the function for which the Ksatriya was created. Therefore, says Sri Krishna in the Mahabharat, God created battle and armor, the sword, the bow and the dagger. (p. 46-47). It is an error to think that spirituality is a thing divorced from life. It is an error to think that the heights of religion are above the struggles of this world. The recurrent cry of Sri Krishna to Arjuna insists on the struggle; "Fight and overthrow thy opponents!" "Remember Me and fight!" "Give up thy works (karma) to Me with a heart full of spirituality and free from craving, free from selfish claims, fight!" Let the fever of thy soul pass from thee." (June 19, 1909, p 51)

Sanatan Dharma

When it is said that India shall rise, it is Sanatan Dharma that shall rise. When it is said that India shall be great, the Sanatan Dharma shall be great. When it is said that India will expand and extend itself, the Sanatan Dharma shall expand and extend itself over the world. It is for the Dharma and by the Dharma that India exists. What is the Hindu religion? What is this religion, which we call Sanatan, eternal? That which we call the Hindu religion is the eternal religion, because it is the universal religion, which embraces all others. If a religion is not universal, it cannot be eternal. Hinduism is the one religion, which impresses on mankind the closeness of God to us and embraces in its compass all the possible means by which man can approach God. Hinduism is one religion, which insists that He (God) be in all men and all things and that in Him (God) we move and have our being. Hinduism is one religion, which enables us not only to understand and believe this truth but also to realize it with every part of our being. Hinduism is one religion, which shows the world what the world is, that world is the Lila of Vasudeva. Hinduism is one religion which shows us how we can best play our part in that Lila, its subtlest laws and its noblest rules. Hinduism is one religion, which does not separate life in any smallest detail from religion, which knows what immortality, is and has utterly removed from us the reality of death. Sanatan Dharma for us is nationalism. The Sanatan Dharma, that is nationalism. (Aurobindo, May 30, 1909, p. 49). There is a great principle of human evolution, a body of spiritual knowledge and experience of which India has always been destined to be guardian, exemplar and missionary. This is the Sanatana Dharma. (Aurobindo, p.51). Spirituality is India's only politics, the fulfillment of the Sanatana Dharma its only Swaraj. Veda is to be the foundation of the Sanatan Dharma. It is to be the concealed divinity within Hinduism, but a veil has to be drawn aside, a curtain has to be lifted. The future of India and the world to depend on its discovery and on its application, not to the renunciation of life, but to life in the world and among men. (p. 94). Aptavakyam, authority is one kind of proof; it is not the only kind: Pratyaksa (direct knowledge is more important. (Aurobindo, p.95)

 

 

5(10) Social Civilization Wars

(1) Social Issues in Civilization Wars

The Social issues influence the world wars more than the military and political issues. The socio-religious issues of Cremation or burial of the dead, Circumcision of male and female genitals, and Cow-slaughter would be the principal causes of the looming wars of religions. The Civilization’s wars would determine which language, and which script becomes the Lingua Franca in the information age. The Malthusian threat of overpopulated Asia, especially China, India, Pakistan, Bangladesh and Japan could give rise to Pan-Asian armies of Hindus, Buddhists and Muslims to conquer Australia, New Zealand. India and China should join forces to end White Apartheid governments in Australia and New Zealand. India, China, Japan and Pakistan should join military forces to expel white races from Australia and New Zealand. Black Africans might expel white Arabs from North Africa. White Christians shall vacate Africa, Australia, New Zealand, South America and Central America. The intransigence of the descendents of the White colonial would cause Third World War.

(2) Ban Cow Slaughter

The Civilization’s war is going on between Vegetarian agricultural civilizations and meat eating hunters and shepherds civilizations. Many Hindus do not eat meats. Vegetarian civilizations are at war with non-vegetarian societies as latter consumer larger resources of the lands. The nomadic hunters and shepherds over-ran the pre-Christian agricultural goddess worshipping civilizations in the Middle East. Muslim slaughter cow considered sacred by vegetarian Hindus. Ban on cow slaughter would be an important issue in the civilization’s war. India will ban the cow slaughter because it is causing strain on the grain resources of the earth. The pounds of grain needed, or the land used for producing one pound of bread or one pound of live weight gain in various animals are as follows: Cow (8), Pig (3), Chicken (2), Fish (1.5) and Bread (1). While the world’s population has doubled in the past half century, its appetite for meat has quadrupled. To produce more than 200 million tons of meat a year, livestock eat up about 40 percent of all grain harvested. More than 99 percent of our food comes from land. (Source: National Geographic, Oct 1998, p.66) It is a matter of great pride, overpopulated India is self-sufficient in food, and is a net exporter of cereal grains. India should ban the use of meats by Christians and Muslims unless they raise their own slaughter animals. The use of Cow meat, to feed one person uses the land resources that feed eight (8) people on vegetarian diets. It means that the Meat practices of by 15 percent population consume land resources, used by the other 85% of the vegetarian population.

BAN COW SLAUGHTER IN WAR: The ban on Cow slaughter would be an important issue in the coming Civilization’s war. The growing population of the world demands that civilizations should not promote non-vegetarian practices as it creates greater burden on the land resources of the world. Any increase in the demand for meats, results in the diversion of the grains from human consumption to livestock feeding. It raises the price and availability of grains for vegetarian people. In the Civilizations the nation states will go to war to force meat eating nations switch over to vegetarian diets.

(3) Promoting Vegetarianism:

The overpopulated India is self-sufficient in food and is a net exporter of cereal grains, primarily because it is a vegetarian nation. The nations that are net exporter cereal grain trade status are as follows. (1) India, (2) United States, (3) Canada, (4) Kazakhstan, (5) Burma, (6) Thailand, (7) Vietnam, (8) Australia, (9) Argentina, (10) Paraguay, (11) Uruguay, (12) Guyana, (13) Surinam, (14) French Guiana, (15) Uganda. All other countries are net importers of Cereals. The Agricultural economy of the United Europe is dependent on agricultural subsidies. The Net importers in cereal grain trade are China, Pakistan, Afghanistan, South Korea, Indonesia, Brazil, Philippines, Russia, Mexico, and others.

(4) Ban Circumcisions

Ancient Egyptians, Greeks, Romans, and other civilizations did not practice male circumcision. Jews were nomadic desert people and they followed the practice of circumcision to differentiate them from other races. Hindu and Buddhist civilizations might ban the male and female circumcision, and it will create social unrest. The mutilation of female genitals practiced in the African societies was a brutal practice to control female sexuality. Jews and Muslims practice male circumcision to create a distinct means of identification of believers from non-believers. Hindu and Buddhist civilizations are opposed to male circumcision as well as female circumcision. No infant and minor children should undergo circumcision. Only after attaining adulthood can they choose to undergo circumcision. The issue of circumcision will play an important role in the Civilization’s war.

(5) Cremation or Burial of Dead:

Ancient Romans and ancient Greeks cremated their dead. Christians have desecrated and dug up the burial grounds of the Red Indians and Australian Aborigines. In Saudi Arabian Muslim tractors and no monuments periodically level graveyards and structures are allowed. Even the grave of King Faisal has no monument or even any markings on the ground. In United States, the funeral homes move the graves to different locations. Many urban commercial properties are on old graveyards. Many Jews now bury their dead in high-rise structures. Hindu India will promote the practice of cremating the dead by Christians and Muslims. Hindu India will encourage Muslims to follow Saudi Arabian practice of burial, without any monument or structure around the grave, and the graveyard would periodically be leveled, to make the repeated use the same piece of burial grounds. The religious practice of the burial of the dead, as opposed to the cremation of the dead would be the foremost issue in the coming Civilization’s war. The Classical Greece and Ancient Roman Empire cremated their dead. Burial of dead wastes the scarce land resources of the earth. Overpopulated India and China can no longer afford to waste their land resources for burial grounds. Hindu civilization will ban the burial of the dead in the urban and agricultural regions. Christian settlers have historically desecrated the burial ground of Native Americans, Amerindians, and Australian Aborigines. The Funeral homes in the United States go out of business, and graves removed to newer locations. The old graveyards in Manhattan have relocated to build high rises. Perhaps the better solution would be the modern practice of Jews to stack coffins in the high-rise mounts that may then be sealed. Christians desecrated the temples of Classical Greece and ancient Rome. How could they demand the sanctity of their graveyards in the overcrowded lands in Asia? India and China could ban the practice of burial of the dead and made the cremation the mandatory practice. India and China should also buy 10,000 square miles lands in Australia and Sahara desert to shift the graveyard sites. The explosive issue of Cremation versus burial of the dead could trigger the Civilization’s war.

 

5(11) Eco-Infrastructure Warfare

(1) Civilization’s share of World Manufacturing

Hindu India needs to fight the Civilization’s war to regain for India the economic share it enjoyed before the invasions by England. Muslim rule had not impoverished India. British rule impoverished India. Robert Clive ordered the severance of the right thumb of all master weavers in Bengal, to destroy the textile exports from Bengal, famous for the Bengal Muslin. The Civilization’s wars will be fought to reclaim the Hindu and Buddhist civilizations share of the world manufacturing output that was disturbed after 1750. Indian share of the world manufacturing output was 24.5% (in 1750), 19.7% (1800), 17.6% (1830), 8.6% (1860), 2.8% (1880), 1.7% (1900), 1.4% (1913), 1.9% (1928), 1.7% (1953), 1.8% (1963), 2.1% (1973) and 3.3% (in 1980). Hindu Civilization’s share of world’s gross economic product was: 3.8% (in 1950), 3.0% (1970), 2.7% (1980) and 3.5% (in 1982). (The Clash. p.86)

 

(2) India-China Manufacturing Giants:

China and India together produced 57.3% (in 1750), 53% (1800) and 47.4% (1830) of the world manufacturing output. Both India and China de-industrialized during foreign rule. The industrialization of the West led to the de-industrialization of the rest of the world. In 1913 the manufacturing output of non-Western countries was roughly two-thirds what it had been in 1800. Beginning in the mid-nineteenth century the Western share rose dramatically, peaking in 1928 at 84.2 percent of the world manufacturing output. Thereafter the West’s share declined. By 1980 the West accounted for 57.8 percent of global manufacturing output, roughly the share it had 120 years earlier in the 1860’s. In 1950, the West accounted for roughly 64 percent of the gross world product; by the 1980s, this proportion had dropped to 49 percent. By 2013, the West will account for only 30% of the world product. The West’s share of most, of the important power resources peaked early in the twentieth century and then began to decline relative to other civilizations. (S.P. Huntington. The Clash of Civilization. P.86)

(3) Share of Global Military Capability

Hindu India should order the general mobilization of the masses in India to train a large reservoir of trained military soldiers that may be recruited during war times. The hike in crude oil prices in 1971 and the OPEC monopoly enhanced the military capability of Muslim nations. Muslim world currently has one-fifth or twenty (20) percent of the world military power, equal to that of the Western world. Hindu world has only 4.8 percent of the world military manpower. The growing number of Muslim terrorists and Afghan Mujahideens would represent a very sizeable increase in the trained Muslim military manpower. The world total active duty armed force is 10 million in 1900, 8.7 million in 1920 and 23 million in 1970, and 25.8 million in 1991. Hindu India’s share fell from 6.6% in 1970 to 4.8% in 1991. Islamic nations share rose from 16.7% (100), 3.6% (1920), 10.4% (1970), to 20% (1991). China’s share increased from 10% (1900), 17.4% (1920), and 24.7% in 1970 to 25.7 in 1991. Japan’s share increased from 0.3 percentage in (1970) to 1% in (1991). The West’s share declined from 43.7% (1900), 48.5% (1920), 26.8% (in 1970) to 21.1% (in 1991). Latin American share fell from 9.4% (1900), 10.2% (1920), 4.0% (1970) and 6.3% (1991). (The Clash. p ). India should increase the number of its armed forces to match that of China.

(4) Infrastructure Warfare

The air Wars are now primarily wars of economic infrastructure, aimed at the destruction of the economic basis of the war fighting capability of the adversaries. The NATO bombings of civilian targets in Serbia legitimizes the concept of Infrastructure Warfare, by practice of international law. NATO Air Force repeatedly targeted non-military, civilian targets, including bridges, power plants, hospitals, refineries, utilities, television broadcasting stations, factories, and residential buildings. NATO could not inflict serious damage to Serb military. NATO attacks caused serious damages to civilian infrastructure and economy as a whole. Conventional Laws of War bans the destruction of civilian, non-military, hospitals, bridges, and factories. The practice of Laws of War would undergo fundamental change after the NATO’s Kosovo bombardment. Recently Israel bombed the power plants and bridges in Beirut in retaliation for Palestinian attacks. The Vietnam War legitimized the Guerrilla warfare. The guerrilla army avoids the enemy, and infiltrates and outflanks the enemy. In guerrilla wars, the civilian infrastructure is not a target, except to create a social unrest. The rag tag army of guerrillas attacks the enemy’s regular army in surprise attacks. In Infrastructure warfare the invaders targets only civilian targets to cause damage to industrial infrastructure, utilities, hospitals, bridges, power plants, TV and Radio stations to cause serious damage to the economy.

 

5(12) Linguistic Warfare

(1) Wars to Promote Language and Script

Civilizations wage wars to promote their language and script and victors destroy the language and scripts of the defeated nations. The victors impose their script and language over the vanquished nations. The net result of the Civilization’s war will be to check the growth of English and Arabic languages and to promote Hindi and Mandarin in the world. Hindu and Buddhist civilizations would promote a new common lingua franca in the world, to undermine the domination of English and Arabic. Hindi would soon overtake English in number of speakers. The speakers of major languages as percentages of world population estimated in 1992 as follows: Hindi (6.4%), Bengali (3.2%), Arabic (3.5%), English (7.6%), Spanish (6.1%), Russian (4.9%), and Mandarin (15.2%). (World Almanac and Book of Facts for 1993.) The English speakers in world dropped from 9.8% (in 1958) to 7.6% (in 1992). Pro-Vatican lobbyists had scuttled the plans to replace the use of English in the government by Hindi in 1964. Pro-Vatican lobbyists incited language riots in South India. All Indian languages have similar alphabet based on Sanskrit. Even 15 percent of Mandarin words are of Sanskrit origin. Burma, Thailand, Tibet, Laos, and Cambodia use scripts derived from Indian languages. Bhasa Indonesia has borrowed over 20 percent of its vocabulary from Hindi, Sanskrit, and Tamil. The Buddhist world has incorporate innumerable Sanskrit and Pali words in their national languages. The world’s lingua franca or in linguistic terms, the world’s principal Language of Wider Communication (LWC), will evolve out of the merger of Sanskrit, Hindi, Bengali, Pali, Tamil, Bhasa Indonesia, Urdu and Swahili. The common script of the world’s lingua franca would evolve out of the scripts of Hindi, Bengali, and Thai languages. These all have same alphabets. The grammar of the lingua franca would be simplified Sanskrit or Hindi.

 

(2) Universal Vocabulary:

Convene a World Council of Common Vocalbulary. A world assembly of linguists convened to recommend the common most widely used 10,000 worlds that could be adopted by all Asian countries. The world council should select a common script transcribed by computers. A common grammar written in computer languages will expedite automatic computerized translations.

 

(3) Vocabulary Script Wars

The expansion of European Colonialism and Christianity was reinforced by the eradication of indigenous languages. Native Americans are even today; whipped by teachers in missionary schools if they ever utter any word of tribal Indian languages. Christian missionary teachers used to spray soap water into the mouth of any native Indian student, for using his native mother tongue. Why Kurd students whipped in schools, for speaking Kurdish language in Turkey? Why Kurdish language banned in Turkey? Dutch colonizers forced Indonesians to switch from Indian scripts to Latin script for Bhasa Indonesia. French colonizers forced Vietnam to use the Latin script. Arab invaders imposed Arabic language in the Islamic world. Arab forced Iran to adopt a modified version of Arabic script, now known as the Persian script. Urdu uses Persian script. Hindi and Urdu is the same language with two different scripts. Pakistan has purged Urdu of Sanskrit worlds and borrowed extensively Persian and Arabic words. The end of the Cold War promoted the proliferation and rejuvenation of languages long suppressed or forgotten. Estonian, Latvian, Lithuanian, Ukrainian, Georgian, and Armenian are now the national languages of the independent states. Azerbaijan, Kyrgyzstan, Turkmenistan, and Uzbekistan have shifted from the Cyrillic script to the Western script of Turci. The Persian speaking Tajikistan has adopted the Arabic script. The Serbs have shifted from the Western script to the Cyrillic script. Croats are attempting to purge Croatian language of Turkish and Arabic words, while the same foreign words have come back into vogue in Bosnia. “Language is realigned and reconstructed to accord with the identities and contours of civilizations. As power diffuse Babelization spreads. (The Clash of Civilization. p ).” Buddhist nations of Asia should develop a common script, a common vocabulary, and a common grammar to give birth to world’s lingua franca.

 

5(13) Demo political Wars

(1) Redistribution of the Empty White Continents:

The World War III would be fought over Australia for the redistribution of the continents of the world. The redistribution of the continents among world’s civilizations shall cause of the civilization’s wars. Chinese invasions of Australia will challenge the disproportionate hold of White nations over the land resources of the world. Hindu and Buddhist and Islamic civilizations will support Chinese invasions of Australia. In 1490, Western societies controlled most of the European peninsula outside the Balkans or perhaps 1.5 million square miles. At the peak of its territorial expansion in 1920, the West directly ruled about 25.5 million square miles or close to half the lands of the earth. The Western Civilization’s territorial control was about 12.7 million square miles by 1993. The territory under the political control of civilizations in million of square miles (MM), and percentage (%) of total world territory of 52.5 million square miles in 1993 is as follows. The Western Civilization has landmass of 12.7 million sq. miles (24.2% of total world), Latin American 7.8 million (14.9%), Orthodox 7.1 million (13.7%), Islamic 11.1 million (21.1%), African 5.7 million (10.8%), Sinic 3.9 million (7.5%) and Hindu had 1.3 million square miles (2.4% of world area). (Source: Britannica Book of the Year 1992-94)

 

(2) Share of World Population:

The population of the world estimated at 5.8 billion in 1995. In 1995, the percentage share of world population, under political control of civilizations in percentages was, Western (13.1%), Latin American (9.3%), Orthodox (6.1%), Islamic (15.9%), Sinic (24.0%), African (9.5%), and Hindu (16.4%). (Source: World Almanac and Book of Facts 1970-1993). The populations of countries belonging to world’s major civilizations in 1993 in millions (say MM) was Western (805 million), Latin American (508 million), Orthodox (261 million), Islamic (928 million), African (392 million), Sinic (1341 million), Hindu (916 million). (Source: Encyclopedia Britannica, 1994)

 

(3) Population of Pagans and Religions

During the 1970s, ‘80s and ‘90s both Islam and Christianity significantly expanded their numbers in Africa, and a major shift toward Christianity occurred in South Korea. The proportion of world population adhering to Tribal religion fell from 1900 (6.6%), 1970 (2.4%), 1980 (2.1%) and 2000 (est. 1.6%). (The Clash of Civilization. p.63). There has been significant increase in the proportions of the world population adhering to the two major proselytizing religions, Islam and Christianity over eighty years. It has cemented the political alliances between these two proselytizing religious civilizations. Catholics and Protestants are estimated of the world population in 1900 (26.9%), 1970 (30.6%), 1980 (29.7%) and 2000 (29.9%). Muslims increased more dramatically from 12.4% (in 1900), 15.3% (in 1970), 16.5% (in 1980), 17.1% (in 1985), and 19.2% (estimated in 2000). Some estimate Muslim population to be 18% of the world population in 1980. During 1900, Chinese folk and Buddhists were 31.3%, Hindus 12.5%, Muslims 12.4%, Tribal 6.6%, Catholic & Protestants 26.9% and Orthodox 7.5% of the world population. The estimated percentages in 2000 are Hindus 13.7%, Muslims 19.2%, and in 1980 are Hindus 13.3% and Muslims 16.4%. Hinduism and Buddhism are in competition in Asia and Africa and command equal weight, as Hindus are all concentrated in one state. Hinduism should also become a proselytizing religion.

(4) Make Chinese Hindus:

Hindu missionaries should focus on Chinese, Korean, Japanese, and Buddhists for promoting Hinduism and Buddhism. Buddhists accounted for 7.8% (in 1900), 6.4% (1970), 6.3% (1980), 6.2% (1985) and 5.7% (2000). The Hinayana Buddhism in Thailand, Sri Lanka, Burma, Bhutan, Laos, and Cambodia is very stable. The Chinese folk religion comprising Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism declined from 23.5% (in 1900), to 5.9% (1970), to 4.5% (1980), to 3.9% (1985) and 2.5% (in 2000). Non-Religious were estimated 0.2% (in 1900), 15.0% (1970), 16.4% (in 1980), 16.9% (1985) and 17.1% (2000). Atheists were estimated at 0% (in 1900), 4.6% (1970), 4.5% (1980), 4.4% (1985) and 4.2% (in 2000). These and other data suggest that the relative numerical strength of religions around the world has not changed dramatically in this century. (Source: David B. Barrett, World Christian Encyclopedia, 1982) The largest change recorded by the above source was the increase in the proportion of people classified as non-religious and atheist from 0.2 percent in 1900 to 20.9 percent in 1980. In 1980, the religious resurgence was just gathering stream. However, this 20.7% increase in non-believer matches the 19.0 percent decrease in those classified as adherents of “Chinese-folk-religions” from 23.5% in 1900 to 4.5% in 1980. These virtually equal increases and decreases suggest that with the advent of communism, the bulk of Chinese population simply reclassified from folk-religionist to nonbelievers. (The Clash. p.63) India should focus on Mahayana Buddhism in China, Japan, Korea, Vietnam, Laos and Cambodia. Hindu India should convert 21.3 percent of the world population including 17.1% so called nonbelievers and 4.2% Atheists the estimates for 2000. Out of the 21.3 percent global population classified as nonbelievers and atheists, Hindu missionaries could easily convert 5 percent into Hinduism, 10 percent into Mahayana Buddhism, and 6.3% into Taoism and Confucianism. The Christians accounted for 1 percent of Chinese population in 1900 and currently account for 1 to 3%. The estimates of the proportion of world population adhering to major religions estimated in 1900 as Hindus (12.5%), Buddhists (7.8%), and Chinese folk-religion (23.5%) total of 43.8%. The higher reproductive rates in India and China compensated for the lack of proselytizing by Hindus and Buddhists.

 

5(14) Cocaine Opium War

(1) Drugs Usher in Global Dark Age

The global drug cartels earn $750 billion per year from global drug trade and drug cartels finance the wars and buy political influence. “The rise of transnational corporations economic goods is increasingly matched by the rise of transnational criminal Mafia, drug cartels and terrorist gangs, violently assaulting civilizations. On a worldwide basis, civilization in many respects appears to be yielding to barbarism, generating the image of an unprecedented phenomenon, a global Dark Ages, possibly descending on humanity. (The Clash of Civilization . p.321).” The Drug barons are buying political influence by sizeable donations to political campaigns and religious institutions. Drug barons have acquired political legitimacy, moral standing and military muscle. United States legitimizes the political role of drug pushing terrorist organizations and political leader acquiescence for use of drug income by secret services to finance the covert operations. Prime Minister Nawaz Sharief of Pakistan is on record to have allowed the secret services ISI, to use the incomes from the drug trade to finance covert operations. The CIA also permits drug shipments to the United States to finance overt operations. United States perhaps ostracizes India, perhaps because India does not deal in drugs, unlike Pakistan, China, and Mexico who is very friendly to the United States.

 

(2) Catholic Drug Mafia Buy Influence:

The bulging coffers of the global drug cartels directly result in growing international influence of the drug producing nations. Drug barons buy political influence and power in the United States and Europe. The Catholic domination of the global drug trade influences the Western supports to terrorists, and totalitarian regimes. Catholic domination of the drug trade has thwarted democratic alternative to the repressive military regimes in Burma and Laos. The United States supported Afghan Mujahideens, and the policy change came about by the political influence bought by drug incomes. According to Financial Times report, the estimated annual income of the Organized Crime and Drug Cartels is One Trillion dollars. The half 50 percent, around 500 billion dollar generates in the United States. The sixty (60) percent of the total income generates in the Drug trade. The global drug cartels earn around 600 billion dollars, out of which the United States earns $300 billion dollars annually. The Catholic gangs control 90 percent of the global drug trade. Muslims control the rest 10 percent of drug trade. Chinese gangs control around 20 percent of the global drug trade. The United States policy towards Burma, Laos, Cambodia, Colombia and even towards Mexico is influenced the by the capital generated by the Drug trade. Drug trade generates 300 million dollars in the United States economy, which is more than the net capital inflow into the US Mutual Funds.

(3) Common Enemy of Civilization

The mobilizing force in the civilization’s wars is the concept of common enemy. What people have in common is more a sense of common enemy, a common evil than the commitment to a common culture. Orthodoxy is the common enemy of the Catholic, Protestant, and Civilization. Similarly, Papacy and communism is emerging as the common threat to the Orthodox, Hindu and Buddhist civilizations. The growing popularity of the Goddess is emerging as the common enemy of the peoples of the book.

 

 

5(15) Clash of Religions

(1) Alliance of Monotheism

President of Iran met the Pope in the Vatican in the early part of 1999, for one hour in a private meeting. He announced to the reporters that the meeting was very significant as it strengthened the cause of the ‘Monotheism’ and weakened polytheism.

 

(2) We are all Peoples of the Book

Hillary Clinton, the first lady of the United States visited North Africa during early part of 1999. After meeting the wife of the ruler of the host Arab state, she said that the people of the United States and Arab states should come together as they are all ‘people of the book.’ President Clinton during the visit of Pope John Paul II declared that Pope is the representative of God on Earth.

 

(3) Pope is God Representative on Earth

President Bill Clinton declared during Pope John Paul II’s visit to USA that Pope is the God’s representative on earth.

 

(4) New Age of Colonial Empire

The 21st Century, heralded the new Age of Oil Colonial Empires with the establishment of the American oil colony over Iraq in April 2003. The Third Millennium could be similar to the First Millennium. Revenge of ancient Religions and ancient Civilizations may rival sixth Century. The ancient Religions will swallow the Occidental Religions into the vast ocean of Eternal Religion. Mighty rivers originating in snow, clad mountains ultimately find their fulfillment by merging into all-inclusive ocean. The Almighty Goddess of Eternal Religion controls the population growth. The changing pattern of population growth would resurrect the Civilizations of ancient Religions. The emergence of regional trading blocs, who favor only certain manufacturing nation for Most Favored Nations Status (MFN), would grow into Neo-Colonial Empires. The rise of United Europe and its intervention in Yugoslavia suggests that world may witness the reemergence of Colonialism in the 21st Century. Nothing would stop United Europe to partition Africa again into spheres of influence, similar to 1885 Partition of Africa. In many ways, 21st Century would be similar to 19th Century.

(5) Only 2 Religions Survive 2100

New religions will merge into eternal ancient religions. The Third Millennium could be similar to the First Millennium. Revenge of ancient Religions and ancient Civilizations may rival sixth Century. The ancient Religions will swallow the Occidental Religions into the vast ocean of Eternal Religion. Mighty rivers originating in snow, clad mountains ultimately find their fulfillment by merging into all-inclusive ocean. Similarly, the final resting-place of Catholicism could lie in a merger into the vast ocean of all-inclusive Hinduism. The underlying capacity of Eternal Religions, to absorb and swallow the Prophet revealed Religions, would trigger the bloody Conflicts of Civilizations in the next Millennium.

 

(6) Overpopulation Causes Civilization Wars

Man or Minds determine human history, not the material forces. The materialistic interpretation of history stands discredited. Marxist materialist theory of history stands discredited. Idealist theory of history would dominate during the next Century. Man or Population would determine the coming Information Age. The Almighty Goddess of Eternal Religion controls the population growth. The changing pattern of population growth would resurrect the Civilizations of ancient Religions. Roman Empire declined because in AD 166-167 a terrible plague killed about half the people in the Roman Empire. Plague threatened to exterminate the Roman army and the Emperor. Another epidemic 100 years later resulted in the death of several thousands people a day. Indian Civilization survived 1,000 years of foreign rule because of its population, while the Civilizations of Persia and ancient Egypt perished under Islamic invasions and White Christians massacred the Civilized Incans, Mayans and Aztecs.

(7) Wars of Religious Sects

The Conflicts of Future would be the Conflicts among religious Sects. There is no Catholic World Power or Catholic Nuclear Weapon Power in the world. It is so even when Catholics outnumber other Sects and Christian Nations are the preponderant powers of the world. All major Christian powers are Protestant powers. Catholic France is opposed to a political role of Papacy. Hindus and Buddhists should align with Greek Orthodox Church to Challenge the Vatican-Catholic domination of the Christianity. There is no Sunni Great Power. Shiite Iran could conquer many Sunni Muslim Arab Nations. All Hindu Sects have merged to form Universal Hinduism. Religious Conflicts of future would be the Conflict among Religious sects across Religious lines.

 

The Vatican Catholics of the Western Roman Empire supported the Ottoman invasion of the Eastern Church, Byzantine Empire at Constantinople that led to the enslavement of Balkans Orthodox Christians, by Sunni Muslims from 1453 to 1914. The Vatican has supported the Bosnia Muslims against Greek Orthodox Yugoslavia Serbia. The Vatican has support Sunni Central Asian Muslims against Greek Orthodox Russians. The Vatican opposes Shiite Muslims and favors Sunni Muslims. Indian Hinduism could align with Russian Greek Orthodox Church and Iranian Shiite Muslims to develop a common front against Catholics and Sunni Muslims. Protestants would oppose the Catholics in the War of Religious Sects. Wars among Christian Sects would be fiercer than the wars among World Religions. The Civilizations of Greek Orthodox, Protestants, Hindus, Buddhists and Shiites would compete with the Civilizations of Catholics and Sunni Muslims.

 

(8) Religions Wage War on Atheism:

Religions would fail to eliminate Atheism from the world. Leaders of the Prophets revealed Monotheist Occidental Religions Judaism, Christianity and Islam condemned the believers of the ancient Oriental Religions, Hinduism and Buddhism as pagans, goddess worshipers, devil worshipers and idol worshipers. Catholic Vatican has declared a war on Buddhism. Catholic Church conspires with Sunni Islam to undermine Greek Orthodox Church, Shiite Islam, Tribal Religions and Hinduism. Catholics conspire with Atheist Communists to undermine Buddhism and Taoism. Catholics would conspire to implant Christian political leadership over Hindu and Buddhist Nations. In the emerging Conflict of Civilizations, the Catholics would align with Sunni Islamic Fundamentalism to wage a war against Islamic Liberals and Shiite Muslims. Emperor Shah of Iran, the most loyal ally of the United States and he had modernized Iran. With the direct help of the CIA and the French government, Ayatollah Khomeini overthrew the regime of Shah of Iran, in 1978. The United States scuttled all democratic alternatives to Shah. The United States opposed the military coup by military generals. The United States toppled very progressive regime in the Islamic world and replaced it by the most fundamentalist regime in the world. By overthrowing modern regime of Shah of Iran, United States forged an alliance of Islamic fundamentalism with Western Christianity.

(9) Buddhist Revolution in China

Christian rule of Sun Yatsen and Chiang Kai sheik weakened the power of Buddhism in China. India should boldly play the Buddhist card in China engineers a Buddhist alternative to the Communist Regime of China. India is the leader of Buddhism just as Vatican leads Catholicism and Saudi Arabia leads Islam. The rise of Buddhist Chinese Government would herald a new Age.

 

(10) Burma for Buddhist Leaders only

Christian Sun Yatsen and Chiang Kai sheik ruled mainland China, from 1911 to 1948 even when only 1% population of China was Christian. West is promoting Christian Mrs. Daw Aung-San-Suu-Kyi as the next president of Buddhist Burma and Italian Catholic Sonia Gandhi as the next Prime Minister of India. A western world should then also allow a Muslim or Hindu to be a President of France, a President of the United States, the Chancellor of Germany or the Prime Minister of Britain, as these have sizeable Muslim populations. Western nations are conspiring to impose Christian leadership over Hindu and Buddhist nations only, not over any Islamic nation. The reason is very simple. The Muslim people would hang any Christian pretender to power in any Muslim nation. Just because Hindu and Buddhist nations are more tolerant and liberal toward Christianity that Vatican has targeted then for subversion and conversions.

 

(11) Promote Hindu & Chinese Politicians in Southeast Asia and Africa

India should promote an Indian Italian Priyanka or Rahul Gandhi as the future Prime Minister of Italy. India should promote Indian politicians in Canada, Britain, United States and South Africa. India should promote a Balinese Hindu as the President of Indonesia, a Malaysian Tamil Hindu as the Prime Minister of Malaysia, a Bangladeshi Hindu as the Prime Minister of Bangladesh, a Burmese Hindu as the President of Burma. Hindu India and Buddhist China should develop common policy toward Asia and Africa. India should promote Africa born Indians as politicians in Africa. India should finance the elections of overseas Indians in the United States, Canada, Britain, South Africa, Uganda, Kenya, Zanzibar, Malaysia and Singapore. India should respond to the Western conspiracy of promoting Italian Sonia Gandhi, by promoting Hindu and Buddhist politicians in Asia, Africa and Europe. Overseas Indian and Chinese communities should pool their financial resource and voting powers to capture or influence political power in the Southeast Asia.

(12) Rise and fall of Civilizations

Foreign policies of great powers based upon real-politics divorced of geopolitics could lead to world wars. American experts in International affairs failed to foresee the disintegration of the Soviet Union and the fall of Berlin Wall, because the absences of world class Geopoliticians in the United States. The author is a leading Geopolitician and this book explains the perspectives of Indian and Hindu Geopolitics. From the geopolitical perspective, the naïve world leaders are leading the world toward the Third World War. Only the geopolitical reorientation of foreign politics would deter world war three. The author suggests that the 21st Century would prove the cyclical theory of the history and resemble 19th Century. A large number of new states would take birth, including more than 100 new states in Africa, 25 new states in North & South America. Diplomats would dismiss geopolitical perspective to their own peril. The world needs more geo-politicians, to teach world leaders. The social science of International Politics divorced of Geopolitics becomes simple journalism devoid of any depth. It is high time that a top geo-politician gets the full responsibility to determine the foreign policies of great powers.

 

The rise of the White European race began in the post Columbus era and signaled the rise of the European colonial empires in Asia and Africa and Christian empires in North & South America. During 13th, Century Mongol Empire ruled most of the Asia and Eastern Europe including Russia and Ukraine. The Ottoman conquest of Constantinople in AD 1453 brought Orthodox Christian nations of Greece, Romania, Bulgaria and Yugoslavia under centuries of oppressive Muslim rule. Ottoman Empire continued until the end of First World War. The increase in oil prices enhanced the prosperity in the oil producing Arab world and the wealthy Saudi Arabia rivaled the splendor of the Ottomans. The deployment of Islamic Nuclear Weapons by Sunni Pakistan could undermine Catholic Mediterranean Civilization to rival the Ottoman conquest of Byzantine Empire. The disintegration of Soviet Union has transferred nuclear and military technology in the Islamic world, to rival the spread of modern knowledge in the Catholic Christian Europe after the fall of Constantinople in 1453. The humiliating defeat of the United States in 1975 in Vietnam as well as the defeat of Russians in Afghan War signaled the decline of the military power of the White race. It would result in the growing role of the Asian military powers. Islamic World is militarily capable of waging a religious and cultural war with the Christian world. Islamic World would compete with the white Christian world. Muslims declare that Islam, as a Religion is superior to Christianity, as they claim that Christians have lost the original Bible. The Second World War saw the rise of the United States but it led to the disintegration of European colonial Empires. United Europe is the latest continental European, German and Gaul response to the decline of the West. The future lies with Asia. China, India and Pakistan would determine the history of the world in the next Millennium. The Brown and the Yellow races compete with the White race, for the domination of the world. Hindu and Buddhist worlds would compete with the Christian and Islamic worlds for the domination of the world. Brown race would lead the Hindu and Islamic worlds as India and Pakistan is both Aryan and Brown. Desperate Russian Orthodox Church could align with Muslims and Hindus to check the preponderance of the Catholic Church. Muslim Shiites would align with Hindus to check the preponderance of Sunni. Buddhist-Taoist government of Mainland China would reestablish the dominance of Brown-Yellow Civilization in the world in 21st Century.

(13) Indian Atom Bomb 5000 Year Ago

In the Hindu epic Mahabharata Aswathama son of Guru Dronacharya launched Brahma-Asthra against the pregnant Princess Uttara, who was carrying the seed of the Pandava dynasty. Then Arjuna launched Brahma-Ashtra in retaliation. Two Brahmaastra collided. Brahmins advised both that two colliding Brahmaastra would render the land rainless for next 12 years. Only Arjuna had the power to withdraw his Brahma-Astra because he alone was a Brahmachari (celibate). This example shows that India alone has the moral conscience to judiciously use nuclear weapons in the case of a nuclear war. India would not use nuclear weapons against Pakistan, because it would render the lands of Indus River wastelands, which Indians would need to feed its population.

(14) Asian Steppes Barbarians

The Asian landmass comprising of Mongolia, Kazakhstan, Uzbekistan, Tajikistan, Kyrgyzstan, Kurdistan, Iran, Georgia, Armenia, Azerbaijan, Afghanistan and Kashmir constitute the Heartland of Asia. Mongols had built an empire around similar mountainous lands. Except Mongolians, most of these people belong to the Aryan racial stock, and they originated from the region of Iran-Punjab. Kazakhstan has nuclear technology and sizeable quantities of stolen weapons grade nuclear fission materials. Historically foreigners have invaded India from north via Khyber Pass, and India cannot allow it to happen again. Aryans originated in this region. Aryans had conquered the ancient civilizations of Middle East, Egypt and India. Alexander used the same route to invade India. Persian Empire used the land route to invade Europe. Islamic Nuclear Nukes in the hands of Arab terrorists could destroy the Mediterranean Christian Civilization. Orthodox Christians could support Sunni nuclear terrorists, to retaliate against Catholic-Sunni alliance that disintegrated Soviet Union.

 

The precedent of the United States defeat in Vietnam and the Soviet Unions defeat in Afghanistan rules out any NATO victory in the Central Asia. British Indian Empire at the height of its glory could not cross Afghanistan to invade Central Asia and sign the 1907 Pamir Agreement. It is stupid for NATO to argue that NATO should expand to Central Asia, by bringing in Kazakhstan, Uzbekistan, and Kyrgyzstan in the fold of NATO.

 

(15) India Can Tame Islamic Atom Bomb Menace

Only India can tame the Islamic Bomb. Pakistan has imposed Islamic Laws in Pakistan. India should deploy 100,000 troops in Central Asia to check the consolidation of Islamic fundamentalist forces in the Central Asia. Pakistani Atom Bomb does not threaten India, but threaten Christian Europe and Israel. It is to protect India from any new invasions from the North that India should send mercenary troops to fight the factional fight in Afghanistan and to overthrow Taliban Regime. India should join hands with Shiite Iran to check Sunni expansionism.

 

India, Iran and the Soviet Union should give birth to the State of Kurdistan. Kurdistan would play a role similar to Israel in checking the Islamic threat to the world. The real outcome of the NATO invasion of Yugoslavia-Kosovo, would be the renewed demand for the creation of independent Kurdistan. Racially Kurds have more in common with the Iranians that with Turks or Arabs. The only permanent solution to the Islamic nuclear threat to Europe is the India & Pakistan Federation.

 

The world should not underestimate the potential of a Nuclear Hindu India by looking at the foreign policy performance of previous Indian Governments led by Nehru, Indira Gandhi and Rajiv Gandhi. Earlier Indian governments had sabotaged India's Great Power status due to domestic political compulsions. Hindu Nationalist Nuclear India has inherited the legacy of British Indian Empire. Geopolitics and the British Imperial Policy would determine India's Foreign Policy in the 21st Century of 19th Century. They would give India the respect it deserves as the sole inheritor of the imperial legacy of the British Indian Empire.

 

(16) Balkan, Australia & Arabia Wars

What could be the outcome of the Third World War? Firstly, The Catholic-Orthodoxy War could result in the victory of Orthodoxy in Asia and Africa. The religious objective of Greek Orthodox Church in the Catholic-Orthodoxy War is to overtake and replace Catholic and Protestant Churches in Asia and Africa. India and China, Hindu and Buddhist Civilization would align with Eastern Christianity to guarantee Orthodoxy's victory in the mortal combat of Catholics with Orthodoxy. Catholic-Protestant NATO's air war on Yugoslavia transformed the historic Catholic-Orthodoxy's Great Schism to War of Religion. Vatican is likely to lose the religious war with Orthodoxy, as there is no Catholic nuclear power in the world. Militarily weakened Catholic world would embolden Protestant leaders to plan the Protestant takeover of the Catholic Church and the Vatican. Military defeat of the Vatican could tempt Catholic souls to worship God Zeus, God Mithra, God Jupiter and Goddess Isis.

 

(17) Rise of Chinese Empire

The Chinese invasions of Australia and New Zealand could result in the assimilation or expulsion of White Anglo-Saxons from Australia and New Zealand. West promoting Italian Sonia Gandhi as the Prime Minister of Hindu India. India should reply by installing Malaysia-born Chinese Buddhist as the Prime Minister of Malaysia, and Indonesia-born Chinese Buddhist as the president of Indonesia, and Filipino-Chinese Buddhist as the President of the Philippines. Australia and New Zealand belong to Asia. India would remain neutral during Chinese invasions of Australia and New Zealand. Australia and New Zealand would cause World War, unless Australia allows the open immigration to 500 million Asians.

 

(18) India’s conquest of Islamic World

The Revenge of the Civilizations could result in the retaliation against the historic barbarian invaders. Egyptian, and Persian Civilization would claim land and resources of Arabian Peninsula as it had been historically part of Egyptian and Persian Empires. Inter-Islamic warfare for the Black Gold of OPEC oil-producing nations could result in overthrowing the royal families in Saudi Arabia, Kuwait, UAE, Oman, Bahrain, and Qatar. Islamic Fundamentalists aim to overthrow Monarchies and Sheikdoms in Arab world. Other great powers would jump in the turmoil to get their nominee elected as the new ruler of OPEC nations. Persian Gulf has historically been an Indian Lake. Indian Empire exercised sphere of influence over Saudi Arabia, Kuwait, Iraq, Oman, Yemen, and Trucial States. Iran or Nuclear Pakistan would emerge as the New Caliph of Islam, and then exercise the power due to Caliph, by consolidating the Islamic Empire from Rabat to Islamabad. Islamic Atom Bomb could wipe out Tel Aviv and Haifa and the resulting Jews exodus could make Israel again a Muslim Land.

(19) Redistribution of Continents

White race confined to the Western Europe expanded to occupy thee new continents, North America, South America and Australia. The rise of Asia necessitates the fall of the Apartheid regime in Australia. To promote world peace and to avoid the specter of World War the 25 million White Anglo Saxons should vacate Australia and New Zealand or allow the open immigration for 500 million Asians.

(20) Rebirth of Ancient Religions

Who destroyed and looted the great temples of ancient civilizations of Egypt, Syria, Babylon, Greece and Italy? Barbarians in the first two Christian Millenniums destroyed and looted the great opulent temples of Goddess Isis, Hathor, Innanna, Athena, Artemis, Venus and Hera and temples of God Zeus, Mithra, Varuna, Ossir, Jupiter, Ahura Mazda, and Apollo. Greece shall approach World Court to demand that Roman Catholic Church vacates the Churches Catholics built on the lands of ancient Greek and ancient Roman Temples. World Court should award suitable financial compensation to Greek Temples. Vatican should pay in full, the cost of rebuilding all ancient temples that Catholics looted and destroyed in pagan Western Europe, ancient Greece, Italy, Syria, Babylon, and Egypt. Catholics should pay to rebuild the ancient temples of Incas, Mayas, and Aztecs.

(21) No Permanent Civilization’s Friend or Enemy

The fundamental lesson in the study of Clash of Civilizations is that there are no permanent Civilization’s friends and no permanent Civilization’s enemies. There is no predetermined blueprint of the future. India elects its leadership democratically to allow Indian Prime Minister the freedom of choice to decide on Civilization’s foreign policy. Hindu India would make suitable choice among the various options it has in the Geopolitical Civilization’s Chessboard of the Planet Earth. Hindu India would adopt long-term geopolitical and geo-strategic policies designed to promote Hindu Nuclear India as the dominant Super Power of the World in the 21st Century. Hindu India is willing to work with Catholics, Protestants, Communists, Orthodoxy, Sufis, Shiites, Buddhists, and Taoists to secure best policy options for Hindu India. Hindu India reserves its rights to change its Civilization’s Foreign Policy at will time to time to secure best strategic advantages for India.

 

(22) Indian Economy was one-fourth of World GNP in 1750

During 1750 AD, Indian manufactured goods accounted for one-fourth (24.7 percent) of the total manufacturing out of the world. It is reasonable that India aims to secure one-fourth (25 percent) of the Global Trade, 25 percent of the World GNP, and 25 percent of world's gold-reserves. Would God bless India some day and allow India control over the one-fourth landmass of the world? It is worth noting that India is open for business and claims its rightful place under the sun. India is ready to cut deals with every civilization, culture, religion and nation to promote peace and prosperity of the world. Hinduism, Hindu civilization and India are the only ancient civilization besides China that survived centuries of foreign rule. Hinduism is Eternal and Hindu Civilization would survive intact until the dissolution of the entire Universe.

 

5(16) Religious World War 2012 AD

(1) Maya Calendar:

No human civilization could compare to the Maya Civilization, in their accurate calculations of 'Pi', Time, Astronomy, Astrology, Numerology, and Mathematics. Maya Civilization was more advanced than Christian, Islamic, Judaic, Buddhist, and Hindu civilizations. The Maya of Central America felt an overwhelming sense of dread at the end of every twenty-day month, the last five days of which believed to a time of bad luck. This bad luck magnifies at the end of longer calendar periods. Global disaster will strike again. Most likely timing for World War Three is 2012 that represents the end of the time in the Mayan Calendar. On 5 May 2000 Neptune, Uranus, Venus, and Mercury will align with the earth on the other side of the sun, setting up a sort of cosmic tug-of-war. This will give rise to profound gravitational effects. (Graham Hancock, fingerprints of the Gods, Heinemann, 1995, p492) Terrible upheavals will take place in 2012 and accompanied by a cycle of sunspots that Mayas miraculously anticipated. (Adrian Gilbert and Maurice Cotterell, the Mayan Prophecies, Element, 1995) The Aztecs of ancient Mexico believed that the end of their fifty-two-year cycle was a time of great danger in which the world might end. The Aztecs would spend the last night of the cycle gazing at the sky, to see if the movement of the heavens would cease. Having extinguished ever fire in the land, they lit a new fire and renewed the pact they had with their God, that of swerving him and they renewed all idols of him, which they kept in their homes. It was the tokens of the joy and relief that Aztecs felt that they have turned a corner.

(2) Age of Aquarius:

Axis of rotation of earth wobbles very slowly in a clockwise manner. It takes just under 26,000 years to complete a full rotation. During this period the sun observed when it rises every year at the vernal equinox, will appear to move through the twelve signs of the Zodiac, each sign lasting approximately 2,100 years. The transition from the Age of Pisces to that of Aquarius is an epochal worldwide transition. The sign of the early Christians was fish - the sign of Pisces. The Age of Aquarius could result in the Aquarian Millennium of longevity, if not immortality. The shift from Age of Pisces to Age of Aquarius is a once-for-all apocalyptic event. The Age of Aquarius is essentially the longed-for perfect Age. Its dawn may witness terrible cataclysms. There is no danger of history repeating itself, because the human race, or the surviving remnant of it, will itself have changed.

(3) Kali Yuga Ends on 22 Dec 2012

Kali Yuga will end on 22 December 2012 and the divine Age of Sat-Yuga, or Krita-Yuga, will begin to take place. Hindu age is 6480-year cycle. The end of Kali-Yuga will bring about the return of the Krita Yuga. Krita Yuga is the perfect first age in which man is so saintly that he need not perform religious ceremonies. The Krita Yuga was without disease. There was no lessening of the years. There was no hatred, or vanity, or evil thought whatsoever, no sorrow, no fear. Age of Krita-Yuga followed by following ages, Treta-Yuga, Dvapara-Yuga, and Kali-Yuga. Present age is the Kali-Yuga. Catastrophes accompany the End of every historical Age. In Hinduism and Buddhism, there is a distinctive understanding of moral decline as a process of forgetting one's true-identity and purpose due to the distractions of the physical world. India and Hinduism shall rule the world after the end of Kali Yuga. Hindu India shall be the dominant super power for two Millenniums in the new age of Sat Yuga.

 

(4) Catholic War Goals

There is no Catholic Super Power and no Catholic Nuclear Power in the world. However, Vatican is super rich organization that controls assets valued at hundreds of billion dollars worldwide. Vatican is a sovereign State without armed force. The Vatican is the modified version of Roman Empire, and known as leading power of the Western Christendom. Vatican seeks to lead the Western Christendom as it claims that Pope is the representative of God on earth. Historians, including philosopher Thomas Hobbes and Arnold Toynbee argue that Vatican is an Empire. From the purpose of the discussion of Third World War, Emperor Pope would be more appropriate for the Pope.

(5) Pope not the leader of Chinese Catholic Church

China does not recognize the Pope as the supreme leader of Chinese Catholic Churches. China does not recognize the authority of Pope in the appointments of Catholic Bishop and Archbishop in China. Populist Hindu India would support China and enforce similar theological practices in Indian Catholic Churches. Hindu India and Communist China would align to develop patriotic clergy in Catholic and Protestant Churches in Asia. China declares that Papal influence over Chinese Catholics harms Chinese national security. India and China would lead Asia to banish White European influences over Christian Churches in Asia. India and China wants to deal with Vatican presided over by Emperor Pope, as Sovereign State to maintain normal state-to-state relations. Pape as the head of sovereign Vatican State shall not get any special favors.

(6) Catholic Dream Hijacking American Presidency

Vatican intends to transform United States into Catholic State. The strategic alliance of Pope John Paul II and Catholic President Reagan for overthrowing Communism in Poland allowed CIA open access to the material and human resources of Polish Catholic Church. Edmond Morris' new biography suggests that president Reagan was Alzheimer, Airhead and severely brain-damaged during later 7 years of his Presidency, due to the medical mistreatment of gunshot wounds. It is likely that Reagan was a Puppet-President parroting the script of his handlers, who might be agents of the Vatican and other extra-constitutional authorities. Hindu India supports the WASP America and opposes any conspiracy to transform it into White Anglo Saxon Catholic (WASC) America. Ultimately it is for the people of the United States to decide whether USA should remain WASP America or become WASC America.

 

(7) Christian Menace to Vietnam, Cambodia, Laos, Burma

United State's military intervention in Vietnam influenced by Catholic conspiracy to Christianize Vietnam, Laos and Cambodia, which historically had been part of Hindu civilization. India realized too late that Vietnam War was a Christian War on Hinduism and Buddhism. British partitioned India in 1947 to expedite the Christianizing of Sri Lanka and Burma. Had India not exploded nuclear device in 1998, then NATO might have invaded India either in Kashmir or in the Northeast after air war in Kosovo. Hindu India needs to reexamine 20th Century International Relations to identify the impact of Clash of Religions and Clash of Civilization on world diplomacy. World is heading towards the World War III, which may take place before 2012 AD. Religion would cause World War III. Apocalyptic Century:

(8) Christening of Mediterranean Islamic World

World War would start due to Vatican's dreams, emboldened by victory in the Kosovo, to Christianize Asia and North Africa in the 21st Century. Pope John Paul II, declared in New Delhi at the conclusion of Synod of Asia that Catholics would Christianize Asia in the third Christian Millennium. Vatican dreams to bring pre-Islamic Christian nations of Arabia and North Africa back into the fold of Christianity. Algeria, Tunisia, Libya, Egypt, Jordan, Lebanon, Syria and Turkey were Christian nations for centuries before they fell before the swords of Semite Arab Muslim invaders. Mediterranean Christian nations forced to become Muslims under the threat of death. Catholic victory in Bosnia, Kosovo, and East Timor and military predominance of the Western Christendom encouraged the Vatican to Christianize North Africa and Mediterranean Arabia.

(9) Hindu-Catholic Holy Trinity Concept of Godhead

Hindu Civilization might support the spread of Catholic Holy Trinity Concept of Godhead in North Africa and Mediterranean Asia. Alarmed by the rise of Fundamentalist Islamic Terrorism, Hindu India might militarily support Vatican's invasions of North Africa and Mediterranean Arabia. The hatred of Egyptians, Syrians and Palestinians towards Semite Bedouin Saudi Arabians and Kuwaitis is widely acknowledged by military strategists. The anti-Islamic goals of First Crusaders became anti-Orthodoxy and anti-Byzantine by the Fourth Crusades, when Catholic Crusaders looted Byzantine Empire. Pro-Muslim and anti-Orthodoxy First Bosnia Crusades and Second Kosovo Crusades became anti-Islam Third East Timor Crusades. The subsequent Fourth Catholic Crusades in the early 21st Century target the Christianizing of Muslim Indonesia. Fifth Catholic Crusades would target Christening of pre-Islamic Christian nations of North Africa and Mediterranean Arabia. Islam imposed on these nations by sword, and with the decline of Islamic sword and the rise of Catholic sword, it is inevitable that Egypt, Syria, Algeria, Libya, Tunisia, Turkey, and Lebanon would rejoin their Civilization’s brothers across the Mediterranean. Christian Arabs would lead the invading Catholic Crusaders to re-Christianize North Africa and Mediterranean Asia in the early part of the new Century. Should Hindu India align with Vatican or with Muslims? Should India support Egyptians or Saudi Arabians? Should Hindu India remain neutral in Catholic-Sunni Wars?

(10) Catholic-Orthodoxy Mortal Combat

The declared goal of the Vatican is to destroy Orthodox Eastern Christianity. The Vatican motivated by apocalyptic eschatology engineered the invasions of Russia in the First World War and Second World War, and financed Bolsheviks to destroy Russian Orthodoxy and Russian Aristocracy. Vatican financed Bolsheviks to destroy Orthodox Russia, just as it financed Ottoman Turks to destroy Byzantine Empire and Eastern Christianity. Vatican and Germany partitioned Yugoslavia to carve out Catholic Slovenia and Catholic Croatia. Vatican supported Albanian Muslims to desecrate Orthodoxy's holiest religious sites in Kosovo. The main event at the end of the second Millennium was Catholic-Protestant NATO air war and infrastructure war against Orthodox Yugoslavia. India would not allow the Catholic conquest of Eastern Christianity. Hindu civilization could align with Eastern Christianity to deter the Catholic and Protestant expansionism in Asia and Africa. India shall adopt Divide and Rule policy and geopolitically exploit the inter-White, inter-European, inter-Christianity, Catholic-Orthodoxy War of Religions to catapult Hindu India as the dominant Civilization’s Super Power of the world in 21st Century. India and China would exploit to the hilt the Western Christendom's mortal combat with Eastern Christianity. The Near East, the East and the Far East would align with Eastern Christianity to defeat Western Christianity in the Third World War.

(11) Banishing Asia's Catholicism

Eastern Christianity, Hinduism, Buddhism and Islam would align to form the global Civilization’s alliance to check Catholic expansionism and to banish Catholic and Protestant Christianity, from Asia, Africa, Australia and New Zealand. Asia belongs to Islam, Hinduism, Buddhism and Greek Orthodoxy. Greek culture and civilization had traditionally been part of Asian and North African Civilization. The Third World War shall determine whether White Race, Western Civilization, Western Christendom, Catholic and Protestant Churches banished from Asia, Africa, Australia and New Zealand. European Colonial Empires imposed by force Catholic and Protestant Christianity over Asia, Africa, Australia and New Zealand. China, India, Pakistan, Iran, Korea and Japan would demand that Western Christendom and White race must vacate Asia, Africa, Australia and New Zealand. The very foundation of Western Christendom in Indian Ocean Region stands on the Evil of Colonial Imperialism. Asia welcomes the take over by Eastern Christianity, Greek Orthodox the assets and properties of Catholic and Protestant Churches as well as Catholic, Protestant souls. West Europeans and Western Christendom shall vacate Asia, Africa, Australia and New Zealand with or without Third World War. The military balance of power has shifted in favor of Asia in Southern Hemisphere, Third World and Indian Ocean Region. West Europeans and Western Christianity should realize the geopolitical realities on ground and gracefully vacate Asia, Africa, Australia and New Zealand. China, India, Pakistan, and Japan are bound to lead Asia, Africa, Australia and New Zealand with or without Third World War.

(12) Christening of Mediterranean Islamic World

Religion would be the cause of the WW III. World War would start due to Vatican's dreams, emboldened by victory in the Kosovo, to Christianize Asia and North Africa in the 21st Century. Pope John Paul II, declared in New Delhi at the conclusion of Synod of Asia that Catholics would Christianize Asia in the third Christian Millennium. Vatican dreams to bring pre-Islamic Christian nations of Arabia and North Africa back into the fold of Christianity. Algeria, Tunisia, Libya, Egypt, Jordan, Lebanon, Syria and Turkey were Christian nations for centuries before they fell before the swords of Semite Arab Muslim invaders. Mediterranean Christian nations forced to become Muslims under the threat of death. Catholic victory in Bosnia, Kosovo, and East Timor and military predominance of the Western Christendom encouraged the Vatican to Christianize North Africa and Mediterranean Arabia.

(13) Balkans, Australia & Saudi Arabia Causes of World Wars

Religion, Empty Lands, and Gold have traditionally caused wars. Firstly, Western Christendom's war on Eastern Orthodoxy has the ingredients of the classical Wars of Religions. The Clash of Civilizations and Wars among Christian Sects could result in the permanent decline of Europe. Greek Orthodoxy could replace Catholic and Protestant Church in Asia and Africa, in the aftermath of Orthodoxy's victory in Balkan War. Secondly, Australia is an empty continent, with population of 25 millions, while Australia could become a home of more than 500 million Asians. Australia does not belong to Anglo Saxons. The Third World War shall result in the redistribution of the world's continents. Australia and New Zealand would cease to be Anglo Saxon Land before 2020, and Brazil and Argentina would become Amerindian Lands by 2050. Thirdly, throughout history the lure of gold motivated barbarians and invaders, that resulted in the subjugation of the wealthy states. Saudi Arabia, Kuwait, Algeria, Libya, and Iraq are wealthy OPEC oil-producers. OPEC Arab nations are militarily vulnerable and their military weakness tempts the foreign invaders. Saudi Arabia, Kuwait, Algeria, and Iraq had been part of Egyptian and Persian Empires. Black Gold, the crude oil would cause World War III. Islam does not believe in the concept of nation states. The Third World War would start as the War of Christian Sects in Balkans, War for conquest of Lands in Australia, and War for Gold and Black Gold.

 

(14) Three Causes of World War

Three important areas, which could ignite the Third World War, are in Kosovo, Australia, and Saudi Arabia. The NATO's barbaric bombardment of civilian industrial infrastructure of Yugoslavia is a form of War of Religions between Catholic and Orthodox Christianity. NATO's operations in Kosovo, and subsequent rise of Vladimir V. Putin as the next President of Russia guarantees that the third World War would take place on European continent. Western Europe would again witness the total destruction of industrial infrastructure in the next World War. The destruction of Western industrial infrastructure shall reestablish the preponderance of the United States and Russia in European affairs. Next Balkan War would destroy European Union.

(15) Catholic-Orthodoxy Wars of Religion

Vatican will cause Third World War. Pope John Paul II and Catholic President Ronald Reagan entered in pact to bring down Communism in by allowing CIA to operate from Catholic Churches in Poland. Vatican usurped American Presidency, during last 7 years of Reagan's Presidency, by its manipulation of brain-damaged Alzheimer ravaged President Reagan. Edmond Morris suggests that Reagan was airhead after the surgery. Perhaps some extra-constitutional powers stage-managed the Reagan Presidency, where Reagan became the helpless puppet in the hands of film script- writers. Perhaps it emboldened Catholics to plan the take over United States making the WASP America into White Anglo Saxon Catholic (WASC) America. Luckily, it did not happen, as the Protestants are no naïve.

 

Yugoslavia is the hotspot that could flare-up Third World War and Belgrade-Vatican nuclear exchanges. Orthodox Slavs hate Catholics for the break-up of Yugoslavia. Tito's Yugoslavia was a grater military power than Italy, Spain, Portugal, and Austria. Nuclear Yugoslavia would have become the leading military power of Western Europe, surpassing Germany and France a military power. On a level playing ground, with similar military hardware, Serb Infantrymen would convincingly defeat Italians, French, Germans, Portuguese, and Spanish Army men. In land-warfare, Western nations are no match to Serbs. Serbs would ignite the World War III by launching preemptive nuclear shrikes against Rome. Europe would again become the theater of World War III. The general war between White Western Christendom and White Eastern Orthodoxy would result in the decline of the White race worldwide and herald the rise of Brown and Yellow Asia and the rise of Hindu and Buddhist worlds. The Wars of Religions between Catholic-Protestant Christian and Orthodox Christian would could cause loss of more than 50 million White European Christian lives, before 2050 AD. Inter-White, inter-European, inter-Christian, Wars of Religions in Balkans would explode into a general war between Catholic-Protestants and Orthodox worlds. It is in the interest of Hindu, Buddhist and Islamic civilizations to exacerbate Wars of Religions in Balkans, as it would cause the decline of White West and the decline of Christianity in the world.

(16) Catholic-Orthodoxy Mortal Combat

The declared goal of the Vatican is to destroy Orthodox Eastern Christianity. The Vatican motivated by apocalyptic eschatology engineered the invasions of Russia in the First World War and Second World War, and financed Bolsheviks to destroy Russian Orthodoxy and Russian Aristocracy. Vatican financed Bolsheviks to destroy Orthodox Russia, just as it financed Ottoman Turks to destroy Byzantine Empire and Eastern Christianity. Vatican and Germany partitioned Yugoslavia to carve out Catholic Slovenia and Catholic Croatia. Vatican supported Albanian Muslims to desecrate Orthodoxy's holiest religious sites in Kosovo. The main event at the end of the 2nd Millennium was Catholic-Protestant NATO air war and infrastructure war against Orthodox Yugoslavia. The NATO's air war has revitalized Orthodoxy and fostered military unity among Orthodox nations. Putin's new military doctrine declares that Russia would set up overseas bases. Russia would set up military bases in Yugoslavia and naval bases in Adriatic Sea. Rise of Putin rules out the secession of Montenegro from Yugoslavia. Macedonia would return to Yugoslavia. President Putin of Russia would work towards the reunification of Yugoslavia. Serbs would invade Croatia to reestablish Yugoslavian control over Croatia's Adriatic Sea coastline. Putin would demand NATO should lower its military profile in Kosovo. Yugoslavia seeks Union with Russia and Belarus. Russian Navy would claim strategic interests in Croatia's coastline.

 

Orthodox Macedonia would seek military alliances with Orthodox Greece and Orthodox Russia. NATO conspired the Albanian takeover of Orthodox Macedonia by engineering the influx of Kosovo and Albanian Muslims in Macedonia to disturb the demography of Macedonia. The new Russia's primary religious objective lies in promoting Greek Orthodox Church in Asia and Africa. Russia hopes that with India's and China's support Greek Orthodox Church would take over and replace Roman Catholic Church as well as Protestant Church in Asia and Africa, as nationalist patriotic Christians resent the colonial heritage of Catholicism and Protestantism. Eastern Christianity was not involved in Catholic Inquisitions and Catholic massacre of Incas, Mayas, Aztecs and American Indians. Russia feels that Russians would succeed in exporting Orthodoxy worldwide more effectively than the export of Communism during the Cold War. Russia would do its best to replace Western Christianity by Eastern Christianity in Asia, and Africa.

 

Byzantine Empire lost because it allowed the Catholic Land armies cross over to Asia and establish permanent military posts in Asia outflanking Byzantine. It was stupid for Byzantine Emperor to allow barbarian Catholic of the Western frontiers establish permanent outposts in the Southern frontiers of Byzantine Empire. During Fourth Crusades Catholics invaded and looted Byzantine Empire. Had Byzantine refused safe passage to Catholic Crusades, the weak Catholic Navy would have ruled out Crusades. Thereby Byzantine Civilization would have survived Catholic attacks. Catholic outposts in Asia allowed Vatican to align with Ottoman Turks in the East to encircle and destroy Byzantine Empire.

 

Boris N. Yeltsin seeks the leadership of Greek Orthodox Church to direct Eastern Christianity's mortal combat with Western Christianity. Russia realizes that there is no Catholic nuclear power in the world. Leading European Catholic powers, namely, Italy, Spain and Portugal are militarily vulnerable. Catholics do not have any world-leader of the Boris Yeltsin's status to lead Catholics. Catholics would lose the religious war with Orthodoxy in Asia and Africa. Catholic and Protestant Christianity could decline and disappear from Asia and Africa allowing Orthodoxy to take over Catholic and Protestant Churches.

(17) India's Balkan Option

The geopolitical policy of Divide and Rule would advise policymakers in India and China to be neutral in the Catholic wars on Orthodoxy. However, the victory of NATO, Catholics and Protestants over Orthodoxy is not in the geopolitical interest of Hindu, Buddhist and Islamic civilizations. So long, Rome remains the hot spot for the nuclear war in Europe, the NATO and USA would refrain from launching preemptive nuclear strikes on any non-White nations. India and China should join forces to destabilize Balkans. Balkan Wars creates hatred between Orthodox and Catholic Christians. India should support Serbia to keep Balkans in nuclear hot-zone. Had India not deployed nuclear weapons, NATO forces might have invaded Kashmir or Northeastern States in India. India should deploy troops in Balkans to sabotage NATO's total victory in Yugoslavia. India should provide military manpower and hardware to Yugoslavia to avert its collapse. Disintegration of Yugoslavia is not in India's interest. India should develop military bases in Greece to play effective military role in the future Balkan Wars. Balkans would remain hot spot in every major wars of the world. Yugoslavia is Geopolitical Cancer of Western Europe.

(18) Geopolitics of Balkans

Future Balkan Wars have the potential to disintegrate United Europe and NATO. NATO's conquest of Balkans would embolden NATO invade Asia, following the land routes of Emperor Alexander. Indian and Chinese military bases in Balkans would allow Asian Armies fight European Armies in Balkans to sabotage any future European dreams for invasions of Asia. India Army supplied more than 3.5 million soldiers to Allied Powers during Second World War and 1.5 million soldiers during First World War. India should again provide 3 million soldiers to fight in any future European War. India should keep permanent military bases in Balkans to check European's imperial dreams. India should develop close military ties with Greece. India should sign a Defense Pact with Greece. India and China should geopolitically exploit the strategic opportunities offered by inter-White, inter-Christian and inter-European War of Religions between Western and Eastern Christians, to secure permanent strategic gains for Brown and Yellow races. The NATO's barbaric bombing and destruction of Yugoslav industrial civilian infrastructure has created permanent animosity between Eastern and Western Christianity. Asia can effectively castrate Europe by exploiting Catholic-Orthodoxy cleavages in Europe. NATO-Yugoslavia War has the potential to undermine the territorial gains White Europeans secured during the Colonial era in the New Worlds. Geopolitically to India and China, the Balkan War or NATO-Serbia War is too good an opportunity to miss. Only by making prompt payment of $ 40 Billions to Yugoslavia that, NATO could avoid the looming World War in the Balkans. Would NATO victors see the logic of rebuilding Serbia for promoting the security of United Europe?

(19) Export of Greek Orthodox Christianity

Soviet Union failed to export Marxism during Cold War and it resulted in the demise of the Soviet Union. Prostitute-Philosopher Karl Marx was hired by Elders of Zion to produce a secular concoction that would undermine Russian Orthodox Church. The NATO invasions of Orthodox Yugoslavia resulted in the revival of Orthodoxy in Russia, and Eastern Europe. Russian Orthodoxy would challenge Catholicism and Protestantism in Asia. Indian or Chinese should become the Grand Patriarch of Orthodoxy worldwide. India and China would then encourage Catholics and Protestants to convert to Greek Orthodox Church, in China, India, North Korea, South Korea, Taiwan, Singapore, Burma, Laos, Cambodia, Vietnam, India, Sri Lanka, Malaysia, Indonesia and Philippines. Russia as the bastion of Eastern Greek Orthodoxy would be a greatest threat to Western Christendom. Asians are revolting against the religions imposed by European colonial rulers. Whenever Greece and Russia become stable and undertake proselytizing missions in Asia and Southeast Asia, India and china would support them. Asians would reject Catholicism and Protestantism to convert to Greek Orthodox Christianity. The Clash of Civilizations in Asia would result in Greek Orthodox Church taking over the assets and property of Catholic and Protestant Churches in Asia and Africa. Revitalized Eastern Christianity has the potential to expel Catholicism and Protestantism from Asia. During Barbarians Millenniums' the Catholics succeeded in destroying Eastern Christianity. However, the barbaric Catholic-Protestant bombing of civilian infrastructure in Orthodox Yugoslavia has revitalized Greek Orthodox Church in Russia and Greece. Revitalized Eastern Christianity would wage a War of Religions against Western Christendom in Asia. India and China would welcome the victory of Eastern Christianity against Western Christendom in Asia. Rising Greek Orthodoxy aims to conquer Asia and reestablish Istanbul the easternmost and southernmost frontier of Western Christendom. In the Clash of Civilizations and Wars of Religions, the Eastern Christianity shall triumph over Western Christianity in Asia. Greek Orthodox Church would become predominant Christian Church in China, India, Pakistan, Bangladesh, Iran, Sri Lanka, Burma, Laos, Cambodia, Vietnam, Taiwan, South Korea, North Korea, Japan, Singapore, Malaysia, Indonesia and the Philippines before 2050 AD. Hindu and Buddhist civilizations rejoice in the resounding victory of Eastern Christianity over Western Christianity in Asia. Promoting Eastern Christianity in India would be the just reply to Pope Paul II and Synod of Asia in Delhi. Hindus do not want to convert Christians into Hindus. Hindus would like Catholics and Protestants join Greek Orthodox Church. It would be a suitable reply to Vatican's conspiracy for imposing Catholic Sonia Gandhi as Prime Minister of Hindu India. Hindus shall respond to the Catholic threat by making Asia's Christians the bastion of Greek Orthodox Church. Greece had been a part of Hindu Indian civilization from times of Alexander the Great. Hindus would welcome Indian Christians convert to Eastern Christianity. Russian Orthodox Church has more political influence in Russia, under President Putin than Hindu religious leaders enjoy in India. It is so even when India governed by Atal Behari Vajpayee, the leader of supposedly Hindu fundamentalist political party, Bhartiya Janata Party. It is likely that Chinese leaders would dump Communism and become valiant protector and promoters of Buddhism and Taoism, for their own political survival. Russia, India, China, and Iran would present a common Civilization’s front against Catholic and Protestant Christianity. Hindus, Buddhists, and Sufis shall join forces to evict Catholic and Protestant Christianity from Asia and encourage the conversion of Asian Christians to Eastern or Arian Christianity.

(20) Pope’s Apocalyptic Century:

The Catholic Church is giving great credence to the apocalyptic beliefs, such as Vision of Fatima that declare the End of Time is coming. It is possible to argue that the Vatican has embarked a policy to destroy Russia and Eastern Christianity. There are reasons to believe that German invasions of Russia during the First and Second World Wars, was encouraged by the Vatican to undermine Orthodox Church. The Vatican also followed the instructions of God to support Bolsheviks Communists that represented devil as God had given free hand to Devil in the 20th century. It also explains that Vatican supports Atheist Communist regime in China. Condemn the Christian apocalyptic theology otherwise the Third World War will start.

 

Every historical cycle known to man is entering a new phase or about to come to a shuddering halt. The calendar of the ancient Maya, the world's most advanced civilization in astronomy, is about to run out. Maya calendar extending millions of years into the past comes to a sudden end on 22 December 2012. We are in the dying days of Hindu's Kalki Yuga; a period of 6,480 years, the last and most degenerate stage of a recurring cycle in which mankind descends into darkness.

 

(21) Cosmic War between Good and Evil:

The driving force behind history for every ancient civilization was catastrophe brought by immoral behavior. Zoroastrians envisage a find end to history after a cosmic struggle between good and evil souls. Hindu and Buddhist moral decline due to the distraction by the material world leads to the forgetting the identity of one’s soul. The moral decline at the end of Yuga causes catastrophes.

 

(22) Mirjana Vision of Diabolic 20th Century:

Mirjana vision is that the twentieth century is under the power of devil, and that with the passing of the twentieth century his influence greatly reduced. In December 1983 Roman Catholic Medjugorje seer, Mirjana Dragicevic-Soldo received a vision of Satan, then she had a vision of Virgin and her message was: 'You must know Satan exists. One day presented himself before the throne of God and asked permission to try the Church (Catholic) for a period. God permitted him to try it during one century (20th). This century (20th) is under the power of Devil, but when the secrets confided to you fulfilled, then Devil’s power will be destroyed. Already Devil has begun to lose his power, and he has become aggressive. He (devil) destroys marriages, stirs up division between priests, brings about obsessions and murders.” (Janice T. Connell, 'The Visions of the Children,' St Martin's Press, NY, 1992, p17).

 

(23) Vision of Pope Leo XIII in 1890

This vision of the diabolical twentieth-century is profoundly apocalyptic. Pope Leo XII during 1890s also experienced Mirjana's diabolical vision. Pope declared that he had been allowed to overhear a conversation between Satan and the Lord. Satan declared that if he had enough time and enough power he would be able to destroy the Church. God gave permission to Satan to take the bulk of the twentieth century as a time in which he would be allowed especially to test and tempt the Church, but after that, his power would be limited again.

 

(24) 1984 Vision of Fr. Gobbi

In 1984, Virgin Mary told that Fr Gobbi that her 'struggle with the Devil was to last throughout the whole century as a proud challenge to God on the part of my (Mary's) Adversary. At Oliveto Citra in Italy, the Virgin has declared that Satan's final hour started a century ago. Thomas Petrisko describes a 1993 vision at Oliveto Citra in Italy, that 'through the grace of the Father, I (Mary) am permitted to be with you during this time of Great Tribulation on earth. This Tribulation has been present since the beginning of this century, with the start of Satan's 100-year reign, is escalating at the end of the Century. (Thomas W. Petrisko, Call of the Ages, Queenship, Santa Barbara, CA, 1995, p. xxi)

 

(25) Pope believes in Prophecy of Fatima:

Tertio Millennio Adveniente: There are strong grounds for believing that Pope John Paul II is thinking along the same lines. Is this what he means, then, by saying the year 2000, is the key to his Papacy? Pope’s conviction that the prophecy of Fatima is being fulfilled, together with his vision of a 'springtime' revealed by the Great Jubilee, fit neatly into the scenario of a diabolical twentieth-century, followed by an Era of Peace. The conclusion is hard to resist. (Admin Thompson, The End of Time, Faith and Fear in the Shadow of the Millennium, University Press of New England, Hanover, 1996, p.186)

 

(26) Reign of anti-Christ

The idea that the powers of evil will be allowed a limited time to ram the earth, after which order will be restored, is found in Zoroastrianism, the world's first apocalyptic belief system. In Christianity, its most enduring expression is the reign of Antichrist, which believe that this evil incarnation will appear immediately before the Second Coming. The new Catechism of the Catholic Church states that before the Second Coming, the Church must pass through a final trial will shake the belief of many believers. Millenarianism itself can be the manifestation of the Antichrist. Only by adopting the wisdom of the Prophet Zoroaster that Christian Apocalyptic beliefs become harmless. Otherwise, Christian apocalyptic beliefs will cause the global civilization’s war in the first decade of the twenty-first century.

 

(27) Pope’s War on Orthodoxy

Second, Slav Russia and Russian Orthodoxy has come under the direct attack of Western Christianity, Catholicism, Protestantism, Semite Judaism and Semite Islam. Christians have loyalties towards the Christian Sect they belong to, not to the Religion of Christianity. The religions of Catholicism, Protestantism and Orthodoxy are mutually exclusive and at war with each other. Protestants and Catholics joined forces with Sunni Muslims to defeat white Orthodox Christians of Yugoslavia, and for secession of Sunni Muslim Central Asian states from the Soviet Union of Orthodox Russians. Catholics joined forces with Muslims of Eritrea to engineer the secession of Eritrea from Ethiopia. NATO air war on Orthodox Serbia, allows Hindus and Buddhists join forces with Greek Orthodoxy to undermine the dominance of the white Western Christendom in the Third World War.

 

(28) Warring Christian Sects

There is no single Religion known as Christianity. There are three separate religions Catholicism, Protestantism and Orthodoxy, and these three White religions are engaged in Mortal Combat with one another. Organized in the order of Spiritual attainment, the Christian sects rank in following order, (1) Gnostic, Arian, Black Christianity, (2) Greek Orthodox Eastern Christianity, (3) Protestant Lutheran Christianity, and lastly (4) Roman Catholicism. The reason is simple, the Egyptian civilization was the most advance, so the Church of Alexandria produced highly advance form of Gnostic Arian Christianity. Greek Civilization was more advanced than the Roman Civilization. Naturally, superior Greek Orthodox Eastern Roman Empire condemned Roman Catholicism, considered its dogmas fit only for barbarians of Western Europe, who destroyed the Roman Empire in 415 AD. Organized in the order of military powers the Catholic World comes third after Protestant World and Orthodox World. There is no Catholic Super Power in the World. United States and Britain are Protestant nations, and France is opposed to the political role of Papacy. Organized in term of wealth of Churches, Vatican comes at the top, followed by Protestant and Orthodox Churches. Vatican is a sovereign state, and in the Third World War, the Vatican would enter the war as a normal, sovereign independent state, to impose Catholic agenda over Asia and Africa.

(29) Papal Politics in Jerusalem

The Christian minority is a minority in the Arab world and the Catholics are a minority of a minority. Catholics are leaving Bethlehem and emigrating. The Vatican sees itself in the same boat as the PLO. Vatican wants to stop the Judaic control over Jerusalem. Why Pope John Paul II outraged the Israelis so close to the trip, by signing an agreement with PLO that calls for a special, internationally guaranteed status-covering Jerusalem. An important cardinal who hopes to succeed John Paul and sees this accord as enhancing his chances engineered the agreement. The Vatican could have made a simple, unilateral declaration about Jerusalem but instead was highly motivated to have a joint agreement with PLO on Jerusalem. The reason was to save the Catholic presence in the Holy Land. The Agreement, in the Vatican's eyes is the first accord with a Muslim State, which guarantees freedom of religion and conscience. It protects Catholics from Islam's injunction that foreign religions have no rights in Jerusalem. The Vatican like PLO wants to stop the Judaic control over Jerusalem. History records that the First Crusaders put every Muslim and Jew to sword after conquering Jerusalem.

(30) Catholic-Protestant Wars

More White Protestants have died at hands of fellow Catholic Christians in wars of religions, than in all wars of Protestants with non-Catholics in the history. The principal enemy of Protestant Christianity is the Vatican and Roman Catholic Church. Roman Catholic Church is engaged in the hostile take-over of the Protestant Churches worldwide. Vatican aims to eradicate Protestant Christianity from the face of the earth, by forcing the merger of Protestantism in Catholicism, in the name of united Western Christendom. Unless Hindus support Protestant Christians, the Roman Catholics would eliminate Protestant Christianity from the face of the Earth before the end of 21st Century. Evangelical Protestants at Bob Jones University accuse that Catholicism is "a Cult," Catholicism is "a Satanic Counterfeit," and compare Catholic Mass to witchcraft. Evangelical Protestants at Bob Jones University are aligning with other world religions to eliminate Catholic Cult, Catholic Satanic Counterfeit and Catholic Witchcraft Mass from the face of the earth. Anglican Evangelical Protestants dreams to expel Catholicism from Hispanic South and Central America. Church of England, Anglicans would seek alliance with Hindus to expel Catholicism from Commonwealth nations. Every Commonwealth Catholic could join Anglican Protestant Church of England. Protestant Christians shall join forces with Orthodox Christians, Hindus and Buddhists to transfer all Catholic Church properties in Asia and Africa to either Protestants or Orthodox Christians. Only by aligning with Hinduism and Buddhism, could Protestantism and Orthodoxy succeed in eliminating Catholicism from Asia, Africa, Commonwealth and South America. Church of England would replace Catholic Churches throughout the former British Empire and Commonwealth of Nations. Russian Orthodox Church would reclaim Byzantine patrimony in Turkey, Syria, Lebanon, Egypt, Libya, and Algeria, transforming North Africa and Arabia into Orthodox nations. Before the end of the 21st Century the Protestant, Orthodoxy, Hindu, and Buddhist Alliance would roll back the gains made by Roman Catholic Church during the Second Christian Millennium.

(31) Catholic-Orthodoxy Wars

NATO air war against Orthodox Yugoslavia has reopened the Great Schism, as Orthodox World prepares for the Mortal Combat with Roman Catholic Church. The Principal Enemy of the Greek Orthodox Church, Eastern Christianity is Western Christianity and Roman Catholic Church. President Putin's Russian nuclear and military power would reclaim the patrimony of the Eastern Christianity in Byzantine Turkey, Syria, Egypt, Lebanon, Ethiopia, Libya and Algeria. Orthodox Russia would join hands with Hindus, Buddhists, and pagans to expel Catholicism from Asia and Africa. NATO air war against Serbia has ignited the Great Schism and the Catholic-Orthodoxy wars worldwide.

(32) Protestants Hate Catholics

Romanism as a religious system is no more in harmony with the gospel of Christ now, than at any former time in her history. The Roman Church is far-reaching in her plans and modes of operation. Papacy is employing every device to extend her influence and increase the Vatican's power in preparation for a fierce and determined conflict to regain control of the world, to reestablish persecution, and to undo all that Protestantism has done. Catholicism is gaining ground on every side. See the increasing number of her Catholic Churches and Chapels in Protestant countries, especially WASP's United States. These things should awaken the anxiety of all Protestant Americans, who prize the pure principals of the gospel. American Protestants have tampered with and patronized popery. Protestants have made compromises and concessions, which Papists themselves are surprised to see and fail to comprehend. Protestant Americans are closing their eyes to the real character of Romanism and dangers from Vatican's supremacy. American Protestants need to be aroused to resist the advances of Catholicism, the most dangerous foe to civil and religious liberty.

(33) Counter Reformation Continues

The Roman Church now presents a fair front to the world, covering with apologies her record of horrible cruelties and genocide. Papacy has clothed herself in Christ-like garments but she is unchanged. Every principle of the Papacy that existed in past ages exists today. The Catholic doctrines devised in the Dark Age and during Inquisition still held to this date. The Papacy that Protestants are now so ready to honor is the same that ruled this world in the days of Reformation, when Protestant men of God stood up, at the peril of their lives, to expose her iniquity. In the movement now in progress in the United States to secure for the Catholic Church the support of the State in the New World. Protestants are opening the door for the Papacy to regain in Protestant America the supremacy, which Papacy lost in the Western Europe, the Old World.

(34) Misled Southern Baptists

Southern Baptists in October 1999 published a pamphlet asking its laity to pray for the conversion of Hindus during Diwali. The pamphlet begins by saying, "More than 900 million people are lost in the hopeless darkness of Hinduism. Pray that Hindus who celebrate the festival of lights would become aware of the darkness in their hearts that no lamp can dispel." Southern Baptists have launched programs aimed at converting Hindus to Christianity.

(35) Hindu Response to Protestants

This book is a response to the Southern Baptists. The author presents the response of the Hindu Buddhist civilization to the theological religious wars launched by Christians. In the nutshell the Hindu response is that the whole world was Hindu 3000 years ago and may be before the end of the twenty-first century the whole world would be Hindu again. Prophet revealed Religions would merge into the Universal Eternal Religion of Hinduism, just as rivers that take birth on the snow clad mountains merge into the vast expanse of the ocean at the end of their journey through the land. Perhaps new religions have a life of 1500 years to 2000 years. Hindus desire to declare that Hinduism has existed from the beginning of the history and would continue to exist even when this creation dissolves in Pralaya at the End of the Time. Hindu scriptures revealed in the minds of the seekers at the beginning of the new cycle of creations. Hindus have accepted the challenge of Christian Southern Baptists. Contrary to the popular misconceptions Christianity presents no real threat to Buddhism in China and Hinduism in India. Buddhism is highly advanced religion and Communists and Christians have failed to make any significant dent in China. Buddhist Falun Gong commands an ardent following of 90 million active practitioners. China can ban Catholic Church in China as easily as it banned Falun Gong. Hindus would easily reconvert Indian Christians, as most of the Christians became Christians for monetary reasons. Christianity can never become a threat to Hinduism and Buddhism.

 

(36) Catholics Heads Southern Baptists

Papacy is misusing the Protestant electoral process to engineer the elections of Catholic Spies for leadership positions in numerous Protestant Denominations. Southern Baptist Church appears to have been hijacked by Papal agents who are bent upon legitimizing their Protestant garb by engaging in ultra-conservative rhetoric against non-Christian Hindus, Buddhists and Jews. Perhaps Protestant Southern Baptists have mistakenly elected a Catholic Spy as the top leader of the Southern Baptists. Papacy intends to destroy Protestantism from the face of the earth. Papal Spies elected as the top official of Protestant denominations could make Protestants pariah of the world. Once Protestantism loses the sympathy of rest of the world, then it would be easy for Counter Reformation Papacy, to eradicate the menace of Protestantism and Reformation from the face of the earth. American Protestants should realize that Catholics have hijacked the top leadership of many leading Protestant denominations. Catholic Spies pretend to be pure Protestants by taking extreme provocative stance against non-Christians to sideline the primary anti-Catholic agenda of Protestants. Catholic spies have hijacked Protestant Southern Baptist leadership and diluted anti-Papacy agenda of Southern Baptists under instructions of their Vatican masters. Catholic-Spies leadership of Southern Baptists hoodwinking Protestants by leading them on disastrous wars against Jews, Hindus and Buddhists, hoping that the exhausted Protestantism would be gobbled up by Papacy at the end of the war. American Protestants realize that Papacy is the principal enemy of the Protestantism. Hindus should join forces with patriotic American Protestants to expel Papal Spy Catholics from leadership positions in Southern Baptist Protestant Churches and other Protestant Denominations.

(37) Protestant South America

Southern Baptists should realize that Protestantism and Papacy are engaged in the mortal combat in South America. Hispanic South America is the principal growth area for American Protestant Churches. Brown races of Mestizos and unmixed Indians hate Spanish Catholicism and would join American Protestant denominations. Southern Baptist Protestants should align with Hindus and jointly expel Catholicism from Peru, Ecuador, Bolivia, Paraguay and Colombia. Brown Mestizos, with mixed Indian and European ancestry, would become Protestants and Inca Indians should become Hindus. American Protestants and Hindus should help English-speaking Mestizos acquire political power in Peru, Ecuador, Bolivia, Paraguay, Colombia and Venezuela. Hindu Inca-Indians should align with Protestant and Orthodox Mestizos to acquire political power in South and Central America and expel unmixed white Catholic Spaniards from South America and Central America. Expulsion of unmixed white Spaniard Catholics from Colombia would also solve the problem of Cocaine in United States.

(38) Vatican Taking over USA

Vatican is conspiring to hijack the Presidency of the United States by manipulating the Presidential Primaries in the United States. Catholic Church using the financial clout of the churchgoers and the fund raising, to force presidential candidates adopt anti-Protestant and pro-Vatican policies. There is no Catholic Super Power in the world. Vatican might conspire to partition United States and Canada into Catholic and Protestant States to carve out the Catholic United States, by uniting Catholic dominant regions in North America. American Protestants must remain vigilant for the Catholic conspiracies to disintegrate White Anglo Saxon Protestant's America, to carve out a new nuclear Catholic United States in North America. Vatican believes that United States would become Catholic and impose Catholicism over Protestants by force in near future. The prophesy of Revelation 13 declares that the power represented by the beast with lamb like horns shall cause the earth and them which dwell therein to worship the Papacy, there symbolized by the beast like unto a leopard. Catholics believe that United States is the power represented by the beast with lamb-like horns. Catholics believe that this prophecy will be fulfilled when the United States under Catholic President, Catholic-led Senate and Catholic-led Congress, shall enforce Sunday observance, abolish right of Abortion, enforce Bible-study in schools. Catholic United States would abolish teaching of Darwinism in Schools, abolish foreign immigration, and militarily intervene in anti-paganism wars in Africa and Asia. Roman Bishop was given political power in 538 AD. The accession of the Roman Church to power marked the beginning of the Dark Ages. The Ronald Reagan-Pope John Paul II pact, for CIA-Polish Catholic Church alliance, signaled a similar transformation of the United States. Desmond Morris's biography, Dutch, showed that during the post-shooting 7-years of the Reagan Administration some extra-constitutional power could have manipulated the airhead, brain damaged President Reagan. It is possible that Vatican's Spy or secret agencies could be manipulating airhead President Reagan, during last 7 years of his reign. The Protestant leadership of WASP's United States should be doubly careful, lest Vatican succeed in undermining Protestants in America and its leadership to transform it into White Catholic United States.

(39) Bob Jones University

The Bob Jones University, one of the premier institution of higher education and the stronghold of Protestant think-tank. It does yeoman service in challenging the looming Catholic threat to the White Anglo Saxon Protestant's United States of America. Bob Jones University's web site calls Catholicism a cult. It includes writings that call Catholicism a satanic counterfeit. Protestants compare the Catholic Mass to witchcraft. Protestant scholars at Bob Jones University represent the official position of the mainstream Protestant Christians worldwide. No compromise is possible between Protestant and Catholic Christians as Protestantism and Catholicism are engaged in the Mortal Combat and there would be only one winner. Either Protestantism would destroy Catholicism or Catholicism would destroy the Protestantism. Prudent Protestant thinkers and religious leaders advise Protestant leaders to align with like-minded anti-Catholic civilizations to join looming World War against Catholicism, during next few decades.

(40) Catholic Cocaine Cartels

The Financial Times of London estimates that Organized Crime generated in 1997, one trillion dollars ($1000 Billions) annually, and $700 billion annually by drug trade and half of it generated in the United States. Catholics control more than 90 percent income of the global narcotics trade. Trillions of dollars of global drug trade income has found haven in the United States. Hundreds of billions dollars has been laundered through Vatican registered financial institutions. Catholic Colombian Cocaine Cartels owns a couple of trillion dollars worth assets in United States. Catholic Colombian Cocaine Cartels finance pro-Vatican right-wing conservative political campaigns in the Western world. Catholic Crime Cartels exploit the vulnerability of Presidential candidates during primaries for the major party nominations. George Bush, Al Gore, Bradley had to woo the Christian right-wing conservatives to attract campaign donations. Catholic Heroin Drug producers and exporters financed the Catholic missionary activities in Asia. Protestants, Orthodox Russians, Hindus and Buddhists should take extra care to curb and undermine Catholic domination over organized Crime syndicates, global drug cartels, cocaine cartels, and Heroin cartels, to weaken the financial base of the Catholic expansionism.

(41) China Appoints New Bishops

Communist China realizes that the foundation of the power of Papacy resides in Vatican's ownership of Catholic Church properties worldwide and its unchallenged authority to appoint Bishops and other Church officials. Vatican has become a multinational corporation with hundreds of billions in assets. Communist China recognizes Pope neither the Supreme leader of Chinese Catholics, nor the owner of Catholic Church properties. China appointed a number of Chinese Catholic Bishops, with total disregard of Papal consent to herald the Chinese opposition to Catholicism, at the very beginning of the Third Christian Millennium. It is possible that China would join forces with Hindu India, Orthodox Russia to expel Catholicism from Asia, Africa, and Australia. India should follow the Chinese Catholic policy, enforcing the separation of Indian Catholic Churches from the Vatican, and to deny that Pope is the Supreme Head of the Indian Catholic Church. Indiana Catholic Church should follow the example of the patriotic Chinese Catholics and reject the leadership of the Vatican and Pope over Indian Catholics. Whatever is good for Chinese Catholics would be good for Indian Catholics also. Pakistan, Bangladesh, Bhutan, Maldives, Nepal, Iran, and Afghanistan would also follow China's example to curb the influence of the Vatican and Pope over Catholics residing in their lands. Anti-Catholicism would bring about a new sense of unity among all Commonwealth nations and member States of SAARC, South Asian Association for Regional Cooperation. Hindu India and Shiite Muslims could join forces to enforce snapping the ties of the Vatican with overseas Catholic Churches in Hindu and Muslim worlds. Muslim Blaspheme laws hang Christians for attempting to convert any Muslim.

Sunni Muslim world, Shiite Muslim world, Hindu world, and Buddhist world could agree to expel Catholicism from the Muslim, Hindu and Buddhist Africa and Asia. Strait of Bosporus and Suez Canal should become the Southernmost and Easternmost frontier of Catholicism in Asia and Africa. Continents of Asia, Africa and Australia would all become no-entry zones for Catholicism. The Third World War shall put an end to the territorial gains made by Roman Catholicism during the Second Christian Millennium. Orthodox Russia, Hindu India, Buddhist China, and Sufi Iran would fight on the same side in the Third World War.

(42) Divide and Rule Policy

Fratricidal wars among White European Catholics, Protestants and Orthodoxy provide historical foreign policy opportunity to Hindu Indians, Buddhist Chinese, and Shiite Persians. Geopolitics-wise exploiting the Great Schism between White Catholicism and White Orthodoxy, the policy makers of Brown Hindus and Yellow Buddhists, can roll back the territorial gains and expansionism made by the Roman Catholics during the last Second Millennium. NATO air war has revived the Great Schism between Catholicism and Orthodoxy. Massacre of Shiite Afghans by Sunni Taliban rulers of Afghanistan has revived the historic Shiite-Sunni Wars of Religions in the Middle East. The Catholic conspiracy to hijack the Protestant Presidency of the United States has revived the Catholic-Protestant Wars of Religions in the Western Hemisphere. Hindus and Buddhists should enter civilization’s alliances with Orthodox Russia, Shiite Persia, Buddhist China, and Protestant Americans to undermine the territorial and numerical preponderance of Catholicism, in Asia, Africa, Australia and South America. Roman Catholicism is the principal enemy of the Protestants, Orthodoxy, Pagans, Hindus and Buddhists. Orthodox, Pagan, Hindu, Buddhist, Shiite and Protestant nations should join forces to expel Catholicism from Asia, Africa, Australia, South America, Central America and Commonwealth.

 

(43) NATO Recreating Colonial Empires:

The history is cyclical. The twenty-first century will be similar to the 19th century. The world will witness the rise of Colonialism and Empires. The Vietnam War legitimized Guerilla War. The Kosovo War has legitimized the Infrastructure Warfare, War of Deprivations, Urban annihilation Warfare. The NATO Air Force, during bombing missions over Kosovo and Serbia, specifically targeted a civilian infrastructure, to destroy hospitals, bridges, power plants, factories, and residential buildings. This legitimized the concept of Infrastructure Warfare. In Infrastructure Wars, the military commandos will aim to burn the cities to the ground and avoid direct contact with the enemy. The development of nuclear weapons by India, Pakistan and China changes the balance of power of the world Religions.

 

(44) 2000s Similar to 1800s:

The President Truman had demanded that Britain split British Empire with the United States. The De-Colonization of the European Empires took place due to the refusal of Britain to hand over parts of the British Empire to the United States, in exchange for United States contributions towards Allied Victory in the WW II. Without the continued support of the United States, the European Colonial powers failed to hold on to their Colonial Empires. Historically speaking the United States is an Empire on an expansion mode. The United Europe would also emerge as an expansionist Empire. The analysis of NATO roles in Yugoslavia suggests that United Europe would partition Africa into spheres of influence similar to 1885 Partition of Africa. United States expanded after the Second World War to gobble up Guam, Puerto Rico and Pacific Islands. After the secession of Quebec, the United States would gobble up parts of Canada. Colonialism is reemerging. Allied Powers and Poland created in 1918 Counter Revolutionary Regime headed by Admiral Kolchak in Siberia based at Omsk. United States would support Chinese invasions of Siberia and help the secession of Siberian Republics from Russia, perhaps under the leadership of General Lebed.

 

(45) India Inherited British Empire in Indian Ocean Region:

Indian foreign policy during 21st Century would be the continuation of British Indian Imperial policy in Asia and Indian Ocean Region. India would play an assertive role in Afghanistan, Central Asia and Pamir Region, Persian Gulf, Indies and Africa. Indian Empire ruled Trucial States that included U.A.E., Bahrain, Qatar. Indian Empire controlled Kuwait, Oman, Yemen and East Africa. Indian Empire waged Opium War against China. India was the brightest jewel of British Empire. Indian soldiers built British Empire. Had Britain imported two (2) million Indians from India to fight the United States during 1776 then perhaps Canada would still be ruling the West Coast, Midwest and South west United States. Indians could have made Canada the Super Power.

 

(46) NAFTA-Commonwealth Common Market:

 India should invite the United States to join Commonwealth of Nations. We should ask that Britain secede from Commonwealth since it has joined the United Europe. India and United States could recreate a Pax Americana World Empire, jointly ruled by the United States and India. Commonwealth Common Market would be a greater economic power than NAFTA and United Europe combined.

 

(47) English in Hispanic America:

Wars of future would be to promote language and culture not religion. Hindu India and Protestant United States would have a common goal of promoting English language in Hispanic America, continental Europe, Arab World, China and Russia. Indian economy would boom by providing Information technology services to the English-speaking world. United States should promote English rather than Christianity all over the world. It would be in the interest of India to conquer the world for English language. English could easily replace Spanish as the lingua franca of the Hispanic world before 2050. It could be the manifest destiny of United States and India to promote a global English Linguistic Empire. The worldwide spread of English language divorced from the spread of Christianity would unleash global prosperity in the information age. The United States should dump China, and align with India. India and the United Sates can jointly conquer the world for English language, to create a great multi-religious English speaking Civilization. India could oppose the spread of Christianity but would use all its resources to promote English as the lingua franca of the world. The Indian business community could become the business leaders of the English-speaking world. English could also be the medium to promote Hinduism and Buddhism in the world.

 

(48) Vatican Threatens Asia

Pope John Paul II during his recent visit to India launched a blueprint for a new millennium for the Roman Catholic Church in Asia. He argued that the evangelization and conversions had to be a priority for the Catholic Church in Asia at the start of the third Christian Millennium. "No state, no group has the right to control either directly or indirectly person's religious convictions. Religious freedom constitutes the very heart of human rights. Its inviolability is such that individuals recognized as having the right even to change their religions if their conscience so demands. "The people of Asia need Jesus Christ and his Gospel. Asia is thirsting for the living water that Jesus alone can give. The goal of the Catholic Church in Asia is to increase religious conversions. Vatican has declared that its real intention in the Ecclesia in Asia is to reclaim into Catholic Church the ancient Christian nations of Algeria, Libya, Egypt, Syria, Lebanon, Iraq, Turkey, Albania, Kosovo, and Bosnia.

 

Catholic Church launched Crusades to loot the Gold of the Jerusalem and resulted in the massacre of Muslims and Jews in Jerusalem. The hidden War plan of Crusades was to develop permanent settlement south of Byzantine Empire. The Crusades resulted in the destruction of Byzantine Empire and Eastern Christianity. The war on Orthodoxy in Bosnia and Kosovo apparently launched to protect Muslims. By the time of Third New Crusades Vatican would attempt the Christianizing of the Algeria, Libya, Egypt, Lebanon, Palestine, Syria, Turkey, Iraq, Albania, Kosovo, Bosnia, and Indonesia. Papal declaration of religious war in Asia is a threat to Islam in North Africa, and Middle East. Papal Ecclesia in Asia does threaten Islam, and does not threaten India and China. India and China should remain neutral in Christian-Islamic civilization’s wars. Muslim warriors converted Christian Egypt, Syria, Iraq, Lebanon, Libya, and Algeria by sword. Now it is the turn of Vatican to reclaim Christian lands by weapons. Vatican failed during Crusades. The NATO could succeed where Crusaders failed. The violent Civilization’s wars among Occidental Sects would throw one or two winners during next four or five decades. The 1999 Synod of Asia, the Papal Ecclesia in Asia, declared in Delhi perhaps hides the Vatican plan to Christianize Indonesia, Malaysia, Bosnia, Albania, Kosovo, Turkey, Syria, Lebanon, Egypt, Algeria and Libya, by using the military muscle of NATO. Hindu and Buddhist civilizations should remain neutral in the Christian-Islamic wars of religions, and should not play any favorites. Just as Catholic First Crusades started as anti-Islam venture became anti-Orthodoxy war during Fourth Crusades. Similarly, Anti-Orthodoxy military ventures could become anti-Sunni War in future. Bosnia, Kosovo, East Timor, and now religious wars in Ambon Indonesia suggests that Islamic-Christian Civilization’s wars are on for a long haul, and could prove fatal to one of the Occidental Religions. Hindus the sons of Braham should wisely keep out of the wars amongst sons of Abraham. Let the history settle its own scores.

(49) Decline of Semite Arab

The power and glory of nomadic Arab tribes declined immediately after the death of Prophet, when the seat of Islam shifted to Damascus Caliphate. During Baghdad Caliphate Persians dominated the Islamic world. After the Mongol conquest of Baghdad Caliphate, the Buddhist Mongols and Buddhist Turks ruled the Islamic world. The rise of Ottoman Empire represented the rule of Mongols-Turks over the Islamic world. The demise of the Ottoman Empire after the First World War destroyed the power base of Islamic world, which became dependent on the Christian Europe. The Arabian Peninsula, the lands of Saudi Arabia and Kuwait has been under foreign rule of non-Arab races after the conquest of Baghdad Caliphate by Mongols. Turkey and Saudi Arabia depend on their continued survival by direct US military support. Kurds desire to expel Turks from Mountainous region of Turkey. Islamic fundamentalists led by billionaire Osama bin Laden determined to overthrow the House of Saud Monarchy in Kingdom of Saudi Arabia. Would Saudi Monarchy fall, reminiscent of the fall of Shah Pahlevi monarchy of Iran, before 2015 AD? Except Pakistan, there is no Sunni military power in the world. Shiite Iran is the leading military power of the Islamic world. Islamic world's consolidation under Aryan Ottoman Empire, led by Aryan Shiite Iran, and Aryan Sunni Pakistan is distinct possibility. It is likely that oil rich Arab nations become the colonies of Christian European Empires to avoid occupation by Shiite Iran or Sunni Pakistan. Aryan India should welcome the westward expansion of Pakistan and Iran to ease the Islamic terrorist threats to Kashmir. It may not be against Aryan India's interest to promote military strategic alliance between Shiite Iran and Sunni Pakistan to extend the frontiers of South Asia to North Africa. Hindu India is the offshoot of the Persian Civilization, and the wealthy Pakistan harnessing the oil-wealth of the Arab world would be a great boon for Aryan race. Hindu India should welcome the rise of new Islamic Empire led by Iran and Pakistan. Wealthy neighbor is always a great asset. The military Seat of Islam has shifted from Mecca, to Damascus, to Baghdad, to Ulan Bator, to Tehran, to Istanbul, to Islamabad. Islam does not believe in the concept of nation states. All natural resources and oil wealth of all Islamic nations belongs of Islamic Ummah, directed by benevolent Caliph, who would be residing in Tehran or Islamabad. May God provide good leaders to Iran and Pakistan allowing them to productively exploit the wealth of the Islamic world for the betterment of all Muslims? Persia, Pakistan and Bangladesh shall form a troika to lead the Islamic world for the next 1,000 years. Persia will recreate Persian Empire, and with the military support of Pakistan and Bangladesh promote peace and prosperity in the new Islamic World Empire. Hindu nuclear India may oppose the NATO conquest of the Islamic Oil producing world. Hindu India may oppose Chinese attempt to resettle 300 million Chinese in the Middle East. Westward expansion of China is against India's national interests. Eastward colonial expansion of China in Indonesia, Australia and New Zealand may not be against India's geopolitical interests. China's eastward colonial expansion and Pakistan's westward colonial expansion would create South Asia as zone of Peace.

 

(50) History of Slave Trade

The trade in White European Slaves in Mediterranean Sea banned only in 715 AD. The Slave trade was legal in British Empire before 1833, in United States before 1863, and in Saudi Arabia before 1963. The Islamic practice of polygamy and slave trade had been the principal cause for the expansion of Islam. The Slavery was officially abolished in the British Empire in 1833, the United States in 1863, the League of Nations in 1926, and Saudi Arabia in 1963, but it still lingers on illegally. The expansion of Islam consolidated by official slave trade. Arab conquerors found to their advantage to force civilized black men into slavery and make black women concubines. Barbarian Semite Arab invaders enslaved Brown and Black races that had ruled North Africa for thousands of years, and brown and black civilized men sold into servitude as slaves, if they were not massacred as Kefir. The polygamy allowed Semite Arab Muslim raiders increase their populations. The entire Black Africa worshipped Pharaoh's gods and goddess. Jews and Semite Muslim Arabs first conquered North Africa to loot the gold of the ancient civilizations. Then Jews and Semite Muslim Arabs crossed the Desert barrier to destroy the advance black civilizations, loot their temples, sell black men as slaves and take over black women as concubines. In the name of slave trade Jew and Arab slave traders could continue the genocidal invasions of Gazi freebooters, and finance their operations by selling men slaves and forcing black women into concubine. Black civilization was superior to those of the Semite Arabs. Semite Islam caused the demise of advance Black African civilizations. The civilization and religion of Black Africans was superior to that of nomadic, Semite Arab desert dwellers. North Africa belongs to black Africans. Egypt, Libya, Algeria, Morocco belongs to the brown, black people and they have a fundamental right to embark upon a policy of ethnic cleansing of Semite Arabs from North Africa, to expel them to the desert-lands of Saudi Arabia. Islam legalizes Slavery. Arabs conducted the International slave trade of blacks, and later done by Europeans. For thousands of years, Mediterranean Slave trade consisted of importing White West European slaves from German lands and Franklands for sale in slave markets in Egypt, Syria and Asia Minor. During Pharaoh's Egypt Semite Arabs and Semite Jews were slaves. The descendents of the slaves took their revenge by forcing their brown and black male masters into slavery and their women into concubines. Captain Cook who discovered the giant statues of the Eastern islands, was overawed by the superior Polynesian civilization and religion, which was far superior to Western Christendom, that he forced them into slavery and removed them from their ancestral lands. The Slave trade in the current Millennium was the revenge of the descendants of the slaves to force superior civilizations into servitude and to loot their wealth and women.

 

5(17) Edict of Theodosius I

(1) Theodosius Imposed Christianity

The religion of Christianity was imposed in Europe, Roman Empire, Egypt and North Africa by sword. Throughout Europe less than 500,000 persons converted to Christianity by choice during first 4 centuries of Christianity. Europe, North Africa and Arabia boasted of Hindu Civilization and worshipped Hindu gods and goddesses. By the fourth century of the Christian era the Christian Church had not yet succeeded in converting more than a minority of the population of the Roman Empire. However, it had already become an authoritarian institution with an efficient administrative structure, modeled on the contemporary structure of the Roman Empire itself. This was why Emperor Constantine gave the Christian Church not only toleration but privileges, and why Emperor Theodosius I used the world-state's power to impose Christianity by force on the still non-Christian majority of the Roman Empire. Emperor Theodosius adopted Christianity as the Roman Empire's officially established religion.

(2) Eugenius & Theodosius at war:

Emperor Eugenius & Theodosius I went to war in 394 AD. The fanatical Christian Roman Emperor Theodosius I, had: been misusing the power of the Roman Imperial government to ban the practice of al current religions except Christianity. In the Roman Empire at this date, the voluntary Christians were in hopeless minority. Emperor Eugenius had set himself up as Counter-Emperor to vindicate the non-Christian majority's human right to continue to practice its ancestral religious practices. Eugenius lost the war, and the forcible imposition of Christianity on the non-Christian majority in the Roman Empire, confirmed without any foreseeable prospect of the issue reopened in favor of religious toleration.

(3) Christianity Imposed by Brutal Force in Europe:

What is the lesson of the actual survival, down to the present day, of the world on which Christianity imposed by force nearly 1,600 years ago? Even if Christianity and communism are not held to be wholly evil intrinsically, it is held to be an intolerable evil that any ideology, even if were not wholly bad, should be imposed on an unwilling majority by force. Christianity was successfully imposed by force. (Arnold Toynbee, Change & Habit, p.50-52). As one of the continuing consequences of Theodosius's victory over Eugenius, it became impossible for any Christian under a Christian government's rule to abjure Christianity, or even to subscribe to a version of it that was deemed to be heretical by the civil and ecclesiastical authorities, without being put to death. In Western Christendom this monstrous regime of Christian totalitarianism, lasted for 1,300 years, reckoning from the closing decades of the fourth century of the Christian era, to the closing decades of the seventeenth. This reign of totalitarian Christianity in the West was longer, by three centuries, than the 'Thousand Years Reich' that Hitler promised for his totalitarian German nationalism. The disintegration of Western Christendom at the Reformation only aggravated the evil. After that, Western Christians and the Catholics took to persecuting, not only Jews and Muslims, but also fellow Western Christians of the enemy sect including the Protestants. Totalitarian Christianity's 'Thirteen Hundred Years' Reich culminated, in the West, in the Catholic-Protestant Wars of Religions. Thus the reign of Western Christianity was long, and the last phase of it was the worst. However, its reign was not eternal. Just because the last phase of the Catholic Totalitarianism was so bad, this provoked moral reaction that brought Catholic totalitarianism to end. Theodosius's victory over Eugenius condemned forty successive unfortunate generations in the Western Europe to sit in the darkness and shadow of death. (Arnold Toynbee, Change and Habit, p. 50-52).

 

5(18) Predator Wahhabi Cult

(1) Predator Wahhabi Menace to Muslim World

Zionists and British spy Colonel Lawrence of Arabia developed the diplomacy and the political ideology for the primitive brand of Wahhabi fundamentalist sect, to break up the Ottoman Islamic Caliphate and to bring the oil and gas riches of Saudi Arabia and Iraq under control of Jews and Christians of America and Britain in first quarter of the 20th Century. Wahhabi sect would destroy powerful Islamic nations and make Islamic world colony of United States. Semite Wahhabi Sect of nomad tribes of Mecca practiced by only 2 percent Muslims of the world, while Indian Deobandi sect headed by Darul Uloom of Shaharanpur, UP India practiced by more than 250 million Muslims more than 25% Muslims of the world.

 

Civilized Pakistan has become the “New Caliph of Islam” by virtue of its military prowess as the most powerful Islamic nation in the world. Islamic Mystic Sufi sects as well as Indian Sunni sects are superior to Arab Wahhabi Sunni sect. Civilized Muslim nations should not allow Saudi Wahhabi fundamentalism take over the leadership of moderate Muslim clergy. Majority of Muslims in India, Pakistan and Bangladesh declare their allegiance to Ajmer Sharif Durgah, and Barelwi and Deobandhi schools. Civilized Muslim nations, Egypt, Turkey, Pakistan, Bangladesh, Iran, Indonesia and Turkey should become the custodian of the Islamic Holy cities of Mecca and Medina to allow all sects of Islam equal access and exposure in Islam’s birth place. Mecca and Medina must be declared ‘International Cities’ where every Muslim clergy should have unfettered right of residence. Pakistan should protect the future of Islam, by taking over the control over Islamic cities of Mecca & Medina lest predator Wahhabi terrorists cause irreparable harm to Islam by their acts of terrorism and fundamentalism. Pakistani men should marry 20 million Arab women to give birth to Arab-Aryan race of Muslims.

 

The barbarian Wahhabi fundamentalists impose passionate beliefs, believing the passion give validity to the ethics. Islam under Aryan Ottoman Empire and Aryan Mughal Empire represented high Civilization. Wahhabi Islam as practiced in Saudi Arabia represents uncivilized barbarianism and presents mortal threat to the Islamic civilization worldwide. Civilized Islamic nations namely, Egypt, Turkey and Pakistan, incidentally all friends of the United States and its partners in war on Islamic terrorism, should militarily intervene in Arabian Peninsula and become ‘Islamic Custodian of Mecca & Medina.’ Half of the oil-income of the OPEC nations should be reserved to pay for the propagation of Islam worldwide. The civilized Muslim nations cannot allow barbarian Wahhabi Arabs to impose barbarian dark age over civilized, moderate and liberal Islamic world. Only Wahhabi Arabs residing in Arabian Plateau are fundamentalists and barbarians, while most of the Islamic nations are civilized and moderate and reject fundamentalism, and they want to exercise their right of self-defense to impose civilized Islam over throughout Wahhabi Arab world.

 

Predator Asian northern snakehead fish is a nasty-looking fish with a nasty name and a nastier reputation. The voracious snakeheads eats their way through the pond, then walk on their fins on the land, until they chewed their way into another lake, as it can survive more than two days without water. To treat Asian northern snakeheads humanely means the genocide of other peaceful species of fish. Wildlife officials have determined that snakeheads have to die, which can be done, either by explosives, or electricity or by poisoning. Elimination of predator fish Asian northern snakehead, whether by explosives, or by electricity or by poisoning of the lake, would kill many other fish also, even then it would be more humane then allowing predator Asian northern snakehead fish to let live.

 

Like predator Asian northern snakehead fish, the Sunni Wahhabi Cult practices by merely 2% Muslims of the world, about 20 million in Arabian Peninsula, is a ‘Predator Religious Sect,’ which civilized Muslim world’s leaders believe determined to conquer the Islamic world, by forcing its way through the Muslim world by anti-women religious fundamentalism and terrorism Islamism, funded by Heroin drug trade and OPEC oil-incomes. The Predator Wahhabi Cult propagated by terrorists throughout Islamic world, has broken out of its native habitat in desert lands of Arabian Peninsula and walking to other secular, moderate civilized Islamic societies, emptying the Islamic nations of much more pleasant, presentable, civilized, liberal and moderate Muslim clergy. United States humanely but mistakenly supports and backs Saudi Arabia the ‘Womb of Terrorism,’ indirectly allowing it to legitimize, promote and propagate Wahhabi fundamentalism worldwide. Predator Wahhabi Cult like its cousin Predator Asian northern snakehead fish, must be destroyed by brute force to stop them from eating their way, emptying it of much more pleasant and presentable sects and species. The terrorism of predator fundamentalist Wahhabi Islamism deserves no mercy, and it must be militarily eradicated worldwide. Predator Religious Cults must be destroyed militarily, before they destroy the peace among religious sects and peace among world religions. Predator Religious Cults promote violent terrorism to browbeat and terrorize into submission the moderate religious leaders and women.

 

(2) Deobandi Darul Uloom Vs. Wahhabi Cult

India and Pakistan should pool military resources to impose Deobandi Islam over Wahhabi cult in Arabia. The Saharanpur, UP based Darul Uloom popularly known as Deobandis should be given the leading position in determining the Islamic theology in Mecca and Medina. Deobandi Aryan Islam would wage wars of Islamic religious sects on Semite Wahhabi Islam for the control over Mecca and Medina during Third World War. Semite Jews and British spy Colonel Lawrence of Arabia brushed up the dormant doctrine of Wahhabi Sunni Cult to mobilize uncivilized barbarian nomad Bedouin of Mecca Medina region that enjoyed no influence and power during Islamic Empires of Baghdad Caliphate and Ottoman Caliphate. The impoverished Bedouin Wahhabi tribes signed away all Arab rights to the oil and gas resources of Saudi Arabia to Americans and Iraqi oil rights to British Empire, in exchange for Shariah and Wahhabi clergy’s rule over Mecca and Medina. While Wahhabi Cult would help Jews and Christians rape and loot Arabian oil and gas resources, the Deobandi Sunni Islam would bring the entire Islamic world under the enlightened rule of Neo-Mughal Caliphate. Darul Uloom should take over control of Mecca and Medina to protect Islam from the evil designs of Wahhabi Cult. Semite Wahhabi Islam is bad Islam and Aryan Deobandi Islam is good Islam. Muslims of the Subcontinent, India, Pakistan and Bangladesh, representing more than 250 millions, follow the Deobandi Sect of Sunni Islam, which staked its claim against Wahhabi Sunni Sect, followed by less than 50 million Muslims of the world.

 

5(19) Concept of Devil

(1) Devil in Oriental Religion

Hindu religion has no concept of Divine Evil, commonly known as Devil or Satan. The concept of evil evolved in the Zoroastrian religion and picked by Judaism, Christianity and Islam. The concept of Devil and the concept of Evil fuel the Clash of Civilizations. What is good and what is evil differs from country to country, civilization to civilization, religion to religion, and what could be good, virtuous in one society could be condemned as bad, unclean, evil in other societies, cultures and religions. What should be the response of the Hindu India for the declaration of war by Southern Baptists that 900 millions Hindus worship in the darkness of Satan? The Southern Baptists' declaration is similar to the Edict issued by Christian Roman Emperor Theodosius I in AD 394. Emperor Theodosius I ordered the misuse of Roman military power to force the cessation of worship of gods and goddesses of ancient Egypt, Babylon, Greece and Rome. It reminds also about the anti-Buddhist declarations of Khmer Rouge, and Pol Pot before they systematically massacred 2,000,000 Buddhists with the help of Catholics, with an eye to impose Christianity over Hindu Cambodia and Laos. It reminds also about the support Church gave to the Anti-Right Campaign of 1957 in China that resulted in the death of 60 million Buddhists in China. It is no accident that many Khmer Rouge mass-killers, functioning as respected Christian priests and laymen in Cambodia and Laos. It is no accident that many Christian civil servants of the Nationalist Government, who remained in the Communist China, played a significant role in 60-million Buddhist deaths in China under Mao Zedong.

(2) Devil

The conception of Satan as we understand it today is almost purely Hebrew, Christian and Islamic. Devil is a name derived from the Greek Diabalos, slanderer. Devil is the Christian name for the supreme spirit of evil, the enemy of God and man. In Hinduism and in ancient religions there is no conception of evil, and the gods are neither good nor bad, as we conceive these terms, but may possess good and bad attributes at one and same time. Thus, we have very few traces of beings, which are evil, in ancient religions. In Egypt and Babylon, figures like Apepi and Tiawath, are by no means rulers of the infernal regions. God Yama who decides fate of beings in Hell is the God of Justice and is totally impartial and without malice. The Hades of the Greeks is merely a ruler of the shades of the dead and not an enemy of Olympus or mankind. In Mexico, Mictalantecutli, the lord of Hell, is a much more directly Satanic figure. It is not likely that before the captivity in Egypt any specific doctrine regarding evil spirits held by the Hebrews. The original idea of Satan was an adversary or agent of opposition. In later Judaism, we find the conception of Satan strongly colored by Persian dualism. The Asmodeus of the Jews Book of Tobit is the same as Aeshara Daewa of the Ancient Persians.

(3) Devil Worship

Hindus have never worshipped devil. Hinduism does not accept the concept of devil. No ancient religion worshipped devil. The worship of Devil is the Zoroastrian, Judaic and Christian phenomenon. The worship of Satan or diabolism is spasmodic and occasionally epidemic. It dates from the early days of dualism when the opposing deities Ormuzd and Ahriman symbolized the good and bad principles respectively. Many Christian sects have periodically indulged in the Sabbatical orgies of witchcraft and the evocation of the "Evil One" for making a pact with him. The "Cultus of Lucifer" and the members of the "Church of Lucifer" regard the deity they adore as the evil principle and are Satanists. Some members of Church of Lucifer look upon Satan as true god in opposition to Adonai or Jehovah. They regard Adonai and Jehovah, as an evil deity who with fiendish ingenuity miscreated the world of man to the detriment of humanity. It has been asserted by many writers such as Archbishop Meurin and Dr. Bataille that Freemasonry is merely a mask of Satanism. (Lewis Spence, An Encyclopedia of Occultism, 1988, p 122-124). When applied to the ceremonies of

Pagan Barbarous races in Africa, Asia and America devil-worship is a misnomer, as the devils adored by them are deities in their eyes. The Uapes of Brazil worship JURUPARI, a fiend-like deity, to whom they consecrate their young men. The Chinese placate devils as do the people of Burma and Cambodia, but in no sense can their oblations to evil spirits be classed as worship. The gods of ancient religions and pagan civilizations cannot be regarded as devils simply because they were so labeled by Christian missionaries. No pagan religion has ever worshipped devil, in the world. Devil worship rites conducted only by certain sects in Zoroastrianism, Judaism, and Christianity.

 

(4) Persecution of Buddhist Falun Gong

Protestant media supports the recent ban on Buddhist Falun Gong in China. Protestants support the Chinese confiscation of property of Buddhist Falun Gong property and mass arrests of Falun Gong believers. Protestants support the Communist atrocities on Falun Gong, hoping it would expedite the spread of Protestant Christianity in China. Protestants do not oppose the confiscation of Buddhist religious properties in China. It is likely that Protestants diverted Chinese demonstrations against Embassy bombing into Communist ban on Falun Gong. It is no wonder that Communists were afraid of the 100-million membership figure of Falun Gong.

(5) Aum Shinrikyo Shiva Sect

Protestants support Japanese suppression of the Hindu Aum Shinrikyo religious sect in Japan. Should India ban Protestant Christian Church in India, as China banned Falun Gong and Japan banned Aum Shinrikyo Shiva Sect? China got away by banning Buddhist Sect Falun Gong, for organizing a peaceful demonstration. Then India could also ban Protestant Church as illegal Cult and confiscate Church property, since it violated Indian constitution by declaring that 900 million Hindus worship in the darkness of Devil. Christians cannot support Communist forfeiture of Buddhist Falun Gong property, without allowing similar forfeiture of Protestant Church property for similar offenses. Japan has prosecuted and sentenced to death, the top religious leaders of Hindu Aum Shinrikyo. Then India can also prosecute Protestant Church as cult, for its declaration of theological war against Hinduism. Ku Klaus Klan has been the prominent Protestant organization organized around the anti-Catholic belief that only a dead Catholic is a good Catholic. It acquired anti-Black ideology later. The Southern Baptists being theological counterpart of Ku Klux Klan have embarked upon anti-Jew, anti-Buddhist and anti-Hindu Program. Southern Baptist Church should be brought to justice like Ku Klux Klan. In India, Indian Parliament should pass a special legislation to ban Protestant Church, and to confiscate all assets of the Protestant Church. India should expedite the mass conversions of Protestants into Roman Catholic Christianity or Russian Orthodox Christianity. Law should take its own course on the inflammatory declaration of theological war by Protestant Southern Baptists against Hinduism, Buddhism and Judaism. Inflammatory religions shall disappear from the face of the earth before 2050 AD.

(6) Christian Missionaries feared popularity of God Shiva

Shoko Asahara, the leader of the Aum Shinrikyo, partly blind but able to see better than others at his school for the blind, excelled among his classmates. Christians were scared that the charismatic Shoko Asahara introduced legitimate Shaivite Hinduism to Japanese. Cambodian Buddhists as Hari-Hara Lokeswara worship God Shiva, the god of destruction in Hindu Trinity. The Buddhist Japanese welcomed Shaivite worship. Christian missionaries in Japan panicked by the sudden popularity of Shoko Sahara. Christians feared that Shoko Sahara would prove as charismatic as Taping leaders in the mid-19th-century China, who proclaimed himself Prophet, and led the Taping rebellion. Taping rebellion promoted Buddhism, opposed Christianity and opposed the growing influence of Western powers in China. Taiping rebellion resulted in the deaths of millions of people and resulted in the collapse of imperial China by western invasions. Christians infiltrated in the Aum Shinrikyo and conspired to implicate Hindu Aum Shinrikyo movement with the sarin nerve gas attack on Tokyo subways where no body died. Christian missionary planned the sarin attack conspiracy and Christian infiltrators in the Aum Shinrikyo mastermind the sarin attack on Tokyo subway attack to neutralize the rising influence of Hinduism in Japan. The existence of the Christian conspiracy to denigrate legitimate Hindu sect, Aum Shinrikyo indicated in a book by Robert Jay Lifton. (Aum Shinrikyo, Apocalyptic Violence, and the New Global Terrorism, 374 pp., New York, Metropolitan Books, $26).

(7) Anti-Protestant Alliances

Hindus do not want to make Protestants convert to Hinduism. Indians desire to punish Southern Baptists by expediting the mass-conversion of Protestant Christians to Catholic Christianity or Orthodox Christianity. Wise Arnold Toynbee declares that the strife between Christianity, Judaism and Islam has been surpassed in bitterness and ferocity only by the strife, within each of them, between the sects into which each of them has split. Heretics have aroused still greater animosity than unbelievers have. (Toynbee, Change and Habit, p 167) Catholic Church has been in mortal combat with Protestant Church, since the days of Martin Luther. Protestants have lost the Wars of Religions and Vatican's Counter-Reformation won, when Lutherans signed the doctrinal accord with the Catholic Church on the doctrine of Justification. In the history, Catholics have killed more Protestants than non-Christians except Native Americans. There should be no hindrance in Hindu-Catholic alliance for the mass-exodus of Protestant Christian Indians to Catholic Church. Hindu civilization could arrive at a civilization’s alliance with Catholic civilization for the mass-absorption of Protestant Christians in Asia and Africa into the fold of Catholic Civilization. India should transfer the ownership of all Protestant Church property to the Vatican. Any failure on the part of Papacy to formalize the civilization’s alliance with Hindus would expedite the mass conversions of Indian Protestants to Orthodox Christianity. In the civilization’s wars, Protestant heretics arouse greater animosity in the mind of Catholics than unbelievers do. Papacy will welcome a global civilization’s alliance with Hindus, to expedite the mass-conversions of heretic Protestants to Catholicism, in Asia and Africa. Failure of Vatican to seize this excellent opportunity would force Hindu civilization to develop civilization’s alliances with either Russian Orthodoxy or Persian Sufis.

(8) Wars of Holy Trinity:

Hindu Catholic civilization’s alliance cemented by Catholic dogma of Holy Trinity of Godhead, constituted by the persons of the Father, Son and Holy Ghost. The identifying principle of the Holy Trinity is the "Persons" that imply that Christian God is a Person. The quality of Persons implies that Christian Godhead is the negation of the Islamic concept of Allah and Judaic concept of Yahweh. The Holy Trinity of godhead preached by Jesus Christ is the total negation of Judaism and Islam. Muslims and Jews condemn Holy Trinity as Idolatry. Jesus Christ borrowed the concept of Holy Trinity from Hinduism. In the civilization’s war, Catholics and Hindus shall be on the same side of the battle against iconoclast Islam and Judaism. Hindus and Catholics should join force to impose Catholic Holy Trinity of Godhead over Islamic world and Jews. Hindus do not want to convert Muslims and Jews into Hinduism. Hindus would prefer that Muslims and Jews accept Catholic Holy Trinity of Godhead to unify the Occidental Religions under the leadership of Catholic Holy Trinity. Only one religious sect in the Occidental world would survive past the 2100 AD, and Hindu support would guarantee that Catholicism would be that lucky Religion. Catholics have the first right of refusal for the offer of civilization’s alliance with Hindu civilization. Catholics and Protestants locked in the mortal combat. Hindus would support Catholics in their war against heretic Protestants. Christianity is locked in the mortal combat against Islam, and Hindus would support the Catholics and expedite the Christening of Egypt, Libya, Algeria, Lebanon, Turkey, Albania, Kosovo, Bosnia, Indonesia, Malaysia and Southwestern Nigeria. Gita declares that who ever Hindus support would emerge victorious in wars of religions and wars of religious sects. Hindus should exploit the bitterness and ferocity of strife among Occidental Sects and Religions to promote Hindu and Buddhist Civilization’s interests in Asia, Africa and Europe. Hindus would pick a winner by supporting a specific Christian Sect in the global war of Occidental Sects. Hindus would support Catholics in their wars against Protestants and Sunnis. Hindus will remain neutral in Catholic-Orthodoxy Wars and Catholic-Sufi Wars. Hindus will drive a hard bargain for their support to Catholic Church.

 

5(20) Buddhism to Replace Communism in China

(1) Buddhist Revolution in China

The Buddhist religious leaders would lead post-Communist China in early part of 21st Century and establish Buddhist China. Buddhist China, Buddhist Japan and Korea would join Hindu India and form the global alliance of Hinduism and Buddhism. Just as Polish Catholic Church led polish movements to overthrow Communist government in Poland, the Buddhist monks and Buddhist leaders would lead Chinese people to overthrow atheist evil Communist regime in China and establish Buddhist government in China.

 

(2) Hindu-Vatican Pact of Religions On China

President Reagan and Pope John Paul aligned to join forces of CIA and Catholic Church to bring down the Communist government of Poland. Similarly, Hindu India's Prime Minister shall align with the leaders of the Catholics to join the forces of the West and Buddhism to bring down the atheist evil regime of Communist China. India and Vatican could agree to share atheist Chinese souls for Proselytizing. India may agree that Vatican converts 50 million new Chinese atheists, for helping Falun Gong overthrow China's Communist regime. India would merge Hinduism and Buddhism to form a single world Religion, hereafter known as Dhamma-Tao. India would also help expedite the mass-conversion of Chinese Protestants to Catholic faith. Union of Hinduism and Buddhism would create the largest Universal Religion in the world with the membership of over 2,500 million strong. Catholic domination of Islam would cost more than 50 million lives. Hindu domination of Buddhism realized by the peaceful merger of Hinduism, Mahayana Buddhism, Hinayana Buddhism, Taoism, and Shintoism. The "Dhamma-Tao" shall be the name of the New Universal Religion. The Person of Holy Trinity would be the common civilization’s links between Catholics (leading Occidental Religions), and Hindus (leading Oriental Religions). Rome and Delhi shall become the two main Civilization’s Poles of the World Civilization.

(3) Secession of Tibet:

China would lose the Tibet War. Chinese Army cannot fight high-mountain warfare in Tibet. Indian Army should intervene in Tibet, provide training and Precision Guided Munitions to Buddhist Tibetan fighters to lead Buddhist revolutionaries overthrow the evil regime of Communists in Tibet. At the death of Kublai Khan in 1294 AD, the Empire of Tibet included Burma, Ladhak and Kashmir, and province of Qinghai. The Empire of Tibet, Tibet Army took over Eastern Sinkiang, Khotan, Kashgar, Kucha, Yenchi, in 790 AD. Tibet took over Western Sinkiang, Ferghana, Western Turks, in 754 AD. Lhasa the Capital of Tibet is only 200 miles from Indian borders. Lhasa is connected to the Kashi in Sinkiang by a 2,000 miles road that skirts near Indian borders and passes through Indian Territory of Aksai Chin. Lhasa connects to the Chengdu in the Sichuan province by the road that skirts Indian borders in Arunachal Pradesh. The military lessons of the mountain warfare in Afghan Wars and Kargil War suggest that India should arm Tibetan Buddhist Militia with Precision Guided Munitions and provide GPS position locators, wireless paging and cellular phone. It would enable isolated Tibetan guerillas cut the vehicular traffic on the motorway that connects Kashi in Xinjiang Sinkiang Province to Lhasa, which runs parallel to Indian borders from Kashmir, Uttar Pradesh, Nepal, Sikkim and Bhutan. Similarly, the motorway that runs eastwards towards Chengdu to connect Lhasa to Chengdu can be occupied and to disrupt the vehicular traffic. India should launch major mountain warfare operations in the summer season and occupy Lhasa. The secession of Buddhist Tibet and Qinghai provinces would expedite the secession of Muslim majority Xinxian-Sinkiang Province.

 

(4) China Installs 5 Catholic Bishops

On Jan 6 2000, China made a history in taming Papacy and Vatican by challenging their right to appoint New Catholic Bishops. China's state-sanctioned Catholic Church known as Patriotic Catholic Association consecrated five new Catholic Bishops in Beijing, just hours before Pope John Paul II consecrated 12 bishops at St. Peter's Basilica. The two-hour ceremony, on a wintry morning in the unheated Cathedral of the Immaculate Conception in Beijing, adhered closely to the rites of a traditional Catholic consecration. The Chinese Bishops, who range in age from 35 to 73, appointed not by the Vatican, but by the Patriotic Catholic Association, a sort of parallel Church that answers to the Chinese government. (NYT, Jan 7 2000)

(5) Pope's Right to appoint Bishops Challenged

China has not recognized the Pope's right to appoint bishops since Chinese Communist leaders broke ties with the Vatican after taking power in 1949. The Vatican has recently tried to re-establish relations with China, but its recognition of Taiwan have been a sticking point. China brushed aside the consecration. The Chinese authorities seemed well aware of the sensitive of the ceremony. Inside, the congregation of 300, including representatives of the communist Party, shivered in the cold as the presiding bishop, Liu Yuanren of Nanjing, bestowed miters and golden staffs on the new bishops.

(6) Chinese Slap in the Face of Pope

The Patriotic Catholic Association says China has four million members who worship at 5,000 churches. However, the Roman Catholic Church remains a potent force here in China, with as many as 10 million members who worship secretly, risking arrest. The sticking point between the two churches is the appointment of bishops, which is why this consecration seen as a slap in the face to the Pope. During 1999, China rejected a visit to Hong Kong by the Pope. China has unleashed a war against the White domination of Christianity. China refused Pope's visit to Hong Kong. In the new Millennium China declared that Chinese Church, not the Vatican is authorized to appoint Bishop for Chinese Catholic Church. China has challenged Papal claim to represent the Catholics of the world. Communist China reorganized Chinese Christian Catholic Church, allowing Patriotic Chinese Catholic Church authorities to train, appoint and fire Catholic Priests, Bishops, Archbishops, and Cardinals. China has declared that Vatican is a political entity, not a religious entity. China has banned any Vatican and Papal influence over Chinese Catholic officials. China is worried that Chinese Catholic priests may be conspiring with CIA, just as Polish Catholic Church officials collaborated with CIA to overthrow Communist regime in Poland.

 

(7) India supports China in Clash with Vatican

India should join forces with Communist China to tame the Papacy. India and China should set up Asian Christian Church (ACC), as the supreme authority to control all Christian Church properties, and all Church appointments. Asian Christian Church should challenge the white domination of Catholic and Protestant Churches. India and China shall lead the Christians of all denominations in Asia and Africa to propagate True Christianity. Under the leadership of India and China, the Christians of Japan, North Korea, South Korea, Taiwan, Singapore, Burma, Laos, Cambodia, Malaysia, Indonesia, Bangladesh, India, Sri Lanka, Pakistan, Nepal, Iran, Afghanistan, Iraq, and Egypt would join Asian Christian Churches and ban Vatican's influence over Catholic Christian Churches in Asia and Africa. India should support China is liberating Chinese Christians from the domination of White Christians. It is insulting that the Delhi Archbishop is a white man. Indian government should form Indian Christian Church authority to take over all Church properties of all Christian Churches in India. Indian Christian Church Authority should be responsible for the training, appointments, and transfers of all Protestant and Catholic Church officials. Christian Churches in Asia shall be led and managed by non-white church officials and clergy.

 

(8) Vatican’s Threat to Asia

Roman Catholic Pontiff's visit to India reiterated the Christian threats to Asia. The Philippines was a Hindu nation before the Spanish conquest. United States colonized Philippines during the first decade of 20th century that resulted in more than 100,000 Filipino lives. President Roosevelt and Prime Minister Churchill hated French President De Gaulle. United States intervened in French Indo-China to eliminate French influence in Asia and to destroy Hindu influence in Vietnam, Laos and Cambodia. West had been conspiring to impose Christian leadership over Buddhist Sri Lanka and Buddhist Burma. Christian Pol Pot and Christian Khmer Rouge massacred 2 million Buddhists in Cambodia to impose Christianity over Cambodia and Laos. United States imposed Christian leadership in Vietnam to impose the domination of one million North Vietnamese Christians expelled from North Vietnam over South Vietnam. United States directly conspired to overthrow the Buddhist monarchy in Vietnam. United States imposed Sun Yat Sen as the father of nation in Buddhist China. United States encouraged Christian military leaders to stage a military coup in South Korea in early 1960s, to expedite the Christianizing of South Korea. United States supported the military coup by Christian military leaders in early 1960's to overthrow the Buddhist government of U Nu. The NATO and USA conspiring to Christianize Laos, Cambodia, Vietnam, Sri Lanka, Burma, China, South Korea, North Korea, Taiwan and Japan. India and China shall join forces to reconvert Christians in Asia to Buddhism and Black Gnostic Arian Christianity. India and China shall lead Asian Christians to expel White Christian priests from Asia. It shall appoint non-White Church Priests, Bishops, Archbishops, and Cardinals to lead Asian Christians. Asia has been civilized at least 50,000 years before White Western Europe became civilized. Asia does not need White Europeans to teach religion to Asians. India whole heatedly support Communist China, in banning Vatican role over appointments of Church clergy, Bishops, Archbishops, and Cardinals in Chinese Catholic Church. India and china shall lead the Christians from Asia to elect a Brown or Yellow Asian as the Pope of all Christians of the world.

 

(9) Black Book of Communism

What is the relative immorality of Communism and Nazism? The body count of Communism tips against Nazism. Communist Joseph Stalin, Communist Mao Zedong, Communist Pol Pot massacred 30 million, 60 million, and 2 million respectively against the body count of 6 million by Hitler. Why Jews eulogize Stalin, Mao and Pol Pot while they demonize Hitler? The Black Book of Communism-Crimes, Terror, Repression, edited by Stephane Courtois, et el, 856 pp. Harvard University Press, $37.50 tries to explain why every Communist regime engaged in genocide of the very people it proclaimed to uplift. Stephane Courtois is the director of research at the Center National de la Reserche Scientifique in Paris. Communist parties all over the world had subverted their democratic allies whenever it suited them, and had murdered them in every country in which Communism had come to power. Jew intellectuals made it a point of honor to stare unflinchingly at the terrorism of successive Communist regimes in Soviet Union, China and Cambodia. They announced that it was the price to pay for the eventual liberation of the oppressed. Why no Jew commemorated the collapse of the Soviet Union and the evaporation of the Soviet Union itself by drawing up the criminal accounting of the genocide of 30 million Orthodox Christians by Stalin wherein Bolshevik Jews played prominent role? Why no Jew and Catholic commemorated the collapse of the Anti-right Campaign of 1958, and the Great Leap Forward that resulted in the deaths of 40 to 60 million Buddhists in China. Stephane Courtois gives the figure of 40 million deaths. The silence over the horrors of Communism and Stalinism is not the silence of the people who are morally uncertain. The silence over the horrors of Stalinism and horrors of Maoism was a concerted effort by the Western media. Western media enforced silence over the horrors of Communism to protect the Bolshevik Jews who played prominent role in the massacre of Orthodox Russians. They also wanted to protect the Chinese Christians who orchestrated the murders of Buddhists in China during anti-Right Campaign, hoping it would promote Christianizing of China. Christian media maintained silence over horrors of Khmer Rouge Communists in Buddhist Cambodia, to protect the Christian Khmer Rouge mass-killers who massacred Buddhists in Cambodia to implement the conspiracy of Christianizing of Cambodia.

(10) Can China Government be Criminal?

In what sense can we describe the whole governments as criminal? Narrowly construed, crimes are what particular states define as such. If Stalin, Hitler, Mao, Pol Pot, and Idi Amin failed to criminalize the murderous behavior of their secret police, prison guards and militias, how can we call these acts crimes? Ever since the Nuremberg War Crimes Tribunal, the Crimes against Humanity are what the consciences of ordinary non-depraved human beings recognize as such. The whole governments of Hitler, Stalin, Mao, Pol Pot and Idi Amin were criminal. Why? This is a somewhat embarrassing question for West Europeans, particularly the British, whose occupation of North America, Australia and parts of Africa involved the near-extermination of their original inhabitants. Why was Hitler and Nazism singled out as evil and criminal? Why were Communism, Stalinism and Maoism not condemned as evil and criminal? Why Cannibal Pol Pot under Christian Church protection, enjoying freedom in Sweden, rather than facing death for Crimes against Humanity and Crimes of Genocide, for causing death of more than 2 million Cambodian Buddhists?

(11) Karl Marx Was a Prostitute Philosopher

Karl Marx was a Prostitute-Philosopher hired by the Elder of Zion to produce a secular concoction to justify the looting and confiscation of Orthodox Russian property. Karl Marx and Bolshevik Jews led by Cannibal Joseph Stalin used Marxist Dogma to massacre 30 million Orthodox Russians. Cannibal Mao Zedong used Marxist-Zionist doctrine to massacre 60 million Buddhists. Cannibal Pol Pot used Marxist-Zionist doctrine to massacre 2 million Buddhists in Cambodia. It is no wonder that Financial Times of London, declared that Pol Pot did not commit any genocide in Cambodia. World War Crime Tribunal should investigate the role of Communists and Marxists for Crimes of Genocide and Crimes of Humanity under Joseph Stalin, Mao Zedong, and Pol Pot. They caused the genocide of more than 92 million Buddhists and Orthodox Christians. War Crime Tribunal should advise how every surviving Communist in Russia, China and Cambodia that participated in war crimes under Stalin, Mao and Pol Pot publicly hanged for their role in the genocide of Buddhists and Christians. War Criminal Mao Zedong committed ten times more murders than Hitler did. Why Western media that demonized Hitler, present Stalin, Mao and Pol Pot in favorable light. Christian Press is gloating over the continued oppression and suppression of 90 million Buddhist followers of Falun Gong in China. Should Communist China ban Christianity as evil cult, just as it banned Buddhist Falun Gong as evil cult? China would use the experience of Falun Gong to ban Christianity in near future. India and United States should join forces to overthrow the evil Communist regime in China and install Li Honghzhi as the Prime Minister and Dalai Lama as the President of China. India should provide military, material and moral support to Buddhists in China to overthrow the evil communist regime in China. Tibet, Xinjiang, Yunnan and Hong Kong would secede from China in protest of the Chinese clampdown on Falun Gong. China is heading for a Civil War. India and United States should support Buddhist revolutionary forces and establish the Buddhist Theocratic Government in China, headed by Li Honghzhi and Dalai Lama. India could provide 10 million troops at the disposal of Li Honghzhi to establish a Buddhist government of China. Geopolitically China can never hope to win the Tibet War in the age of Precision Guided Munitions. Continued Communist rule in China would cause Civil War and disintegration of China. India gave religion to China. Taoism is a form of Upanishad and worships Almighty goddess as Tao or Shakti. Buddhism is of Indian import. Chinese Mahayana Buddhism is 85% similar to Hinduism. More than 25% vocabulary of Mandarin has Sanskrit origins. India should be willing to go to war against China to protect Buddhism in China. India should be prepared to sacrifice 10 million soldiers to establish Buddhist government in China. God Shiva resides at Man Sarovar Lake in Tibet, and it is the sacred duty of every Hindu to undertake War to liberate Man Sarovar Lake from Chinese occupation. India shall militarily support the Buddhist revolutionaries in China to overthrow Communist regime in China to reestablish Buddhist government of China.

(12) World War Crime Tribunal on Communism

Joseph Stalin murdered 30 million Orthodox Russians, Mao Zedong caused the death of 60 million Chinese Buddhists, Pol Pot caused the death of 2 million Cambodian Buddhists, Idi Amin caused the death of one-fourth pagan animist Ugandans. What is common to all Communist states, is the massacre of non-Catholic and non-Judaic civilizations. The Russian penchant for rule by murder was centuries old by the time Stalin outdid all his predecessors in the sheer numbers he killed. China had a violent and troubled history, but not the Russian culture of political murder. Cambodia was a peaceful Buddhist-Hindu nation before Pol Pot and Christian Khmer Rouge massacred 2 million Cambodian Buddhists in attempt of Christianizing Cambodia. Christian Tutsi rulers of Burundi murdered the duly elected Hutu President of Burundi, and forcibly resettled 300,00 ethnic Hutu Burundis. Christian President Diem of South Vietnam forcibly resettled Vietnamese Buddhists in designated camps. The forcible resettlement of majority pagan Burundians by minority Christian Tutsi rulers, resembles the forcible resettlement of majority Buddhist South Vietnamese by Christian Vietnamese rulers. It also resembles the forcible resettlement of majority Cambodian Buddhists by ruling Christian Khmer Rouge, and forcible resettlement of pagan Ugandans by Christian Tutsi Army of Idi Amin. It resembles the forcible resettlement of Chinese Buddhists and Tibetans by Christian communist Rulers in China. It resembles the forcible resettlement of Orthodox Russians by Joseph Stalin. What is common to all these cases of Crimes against Humanity? Communists implemented most of the deaths and most of the victims were non-Jews and non-Catholics. World War Crime Tribunal should prosecute Chinese Communists responsible for the suppression and oppression of Buddhism, and the anti-Right Campaign of 1957.

 

 

5(21) Civilization’s War Crimes

(1) No Time Limit on Civilization’s war Crimes

In Common Law there is no time limit for the prosecution of murder cases. There is no time limit for individuals charged with Crime of Genocide, Crime against Humanity and War Crimes. Similarly, Criminal Institutions have no time limit for prosecution. The neo-Nazi organizations and institutions are subject to prosecution under law, even when the current leaders did not commit any crime. Institutions have the propensity to commit Crimes, including Crimes against Humanity. Religious Cults are not subject to War crimes; military force has been used to destroy evil cults. It raises the issue that Religious organizations, Religious sects, Religious institutions, Religious publications and Religion itself are subject to the World War Crime Tribunal and put on trial on 1000 years of Civilization’s war Crimes. Arnold Toynbee in Study of History explains that Barbarian invaders conquer and destroy the Civilizations. Civilizations regroup and overtake Barbarians. It establishes a legal precedent that Revitalized Civilizations have the Civilization’s Right of Retaliation against Barbarians. Do the Civilizations have the Civilization’s Right of Retaliation against descendants of Barbarians and reclaim the wealth looted by Barbarians in the past. Does Egyptian Civilization has any Civilization’s Rights, including Right of Civilization’s Retaliation against Saudi Arabia, to claim war-reparation for the wealth looted by Arab Bedouin Islamic conquerors that destroyed ancient Egyptian Civilization? Could Mayas, Aztecs and Incas claim Civilization’s war Reparation against Spain? Can Black Africans prosecute Catholics and Arabs for Slave trade that destroyed Black Civilizations in Africa? Can Greece claim Civilization’s Reparation from Christianity for destroying ancient Greek Temples and ancient civilization? Should White Christians vacate South America and Mexico to pay for the genocide of Mayas, Aztecs, Amerindians and Incas by White Catholics? Can India claim Civilization’s Crime Reparation against Britain for the Crime committed by Robert Clive in 1787? Robert Clive ordered that the right thumb of every Master Weaver of Dhaka Muslin be severed, in Bengal to destroy exports of Dhaka Muslin.

(2) Historical War Crime World Tribunal for Religions and Civilizations

Religious Institutions, Religions, and civilizations are legal persons and they continue to remain legal persons for Millenniums. The crimes committed by Religions and Civilizations have no time limits. Religion and Civilization are liable for prosecution for War Crimes in World War Crime Tribunal for Crimes by Religion and Civilization even when the Crimes occurred 1,000 years ago. World War Crime Tribunal shall have the authority to collect damages and reparations from the Religion's legal person and Civilization's legal person and arrange the restitution of occupied religious properties and temples. Arnold Toynbee in Study of History explains that Barbarians invade and conquer Civilizations. Civilizations respond to the Barbarian invasions to regroup and after few Centuries militarily defeat Barbarians. The issue of International law is whether Revitalized Civilizations have inherent Right of Retribution to expel the descendants of the historic Barbarian conquerors from the lands of civilized Continents. Spain and Portugal are nor longer great powers and militarily vulnerable. The legal issue is: Whether India, China, Pakistan, Persia, South Korea, and Japan have legal right to expel White Hispanics, White Spaniards and White Portuguese from Argentina, Chile, Venezuela, Brazil and Mexico and push them north of Mexico? Whether China and other Civilized nations of Asia have Civilizations' Right of Retaliation to expel White Anglo-Saxons from Australia and New Zealand?

(3) World Court for Civilization’s war Crimes

The Vatican, the Roman Catholic Church is a legal person and had been in continuous existence for more than a Millennium. In terms of International Law, the Vatican in 2,000 AD, is legally liable for acts committed on direct orders of Holy Pope in the Second Christian Millennium, from 1,000 AD to 2000 AD. History generates social forces for World Wars. Orthodox Christians sense of Catholic persecution fuels the Catholic-Orthodoxy war syndrome. There is no Catholic nuclear power in the world. Catholics and Protestants should agree to compensate nations, the victims of Catholic persecutions to avoid looming War of Religions. United Nations should set up the Millennium World Tribunal for Crimes by Religions. The Millennium Tribunal would prosecute Religions, and Races for their Crimes perpetrated during Second Christian Millennium from 1000 AD to 1999 AD. World Millennium Courts shall prosecute organized Religions, races and civilizations and arrange the restitution of continental lands, temple properties and abducted women. Incas, Mayas, Aztecs and Amerindians shall World Court to demand that White Spaniards vacate Mexico, Argentina, Chile, and Venezuela and move north of US-Mexico borders. Aborigine Australians shall approach World Court, to force White Anglo Saxons vacate Australia and New Zealand. Brazilian Indians shall approach World Court to demand that White Portuguese should vacate Brazil. Sub-Sahara Africa shall approach World Court to demand White Semite Arabs should vacate Algeria, Libya, Egypt, as North Africa belonged to Brown and Black African races before the Arab invaders conquered and occupied their lands. Black Africans shall approach World Court to demand reparation from Arab Muslims and Catholic Christians for Black Slave Trade. Black Africans shall approach World Court to prosecute Belgium and Western Pharmaceutical Companies for using AIDS as biological warfare weapons, for depopulating Black Africa. Indigenous American Indians, Mayas, and Aztecs shall approach World Court for prosecuting White Catholics and White Protestants for using Plague infected blankets as weapon of mass destruction.

 

5(22) Taming Wars of Religion

(1) Future of Religion

The twenty-first century will witness the emergence of a new eternal universal religion that gives new direction to the mankind in the post-industrial information age. All major religions have propounded the truths far ahead of their times, that is why they remained relevant for many centuries that followed. All religions and scriptures need reinterpretation in the new age. The time has come for the reincarnation of Kalki of Hindus, Shoshyant of Zoroastrians, and Second Coming of the Jesus Christ for Christians, Messiah for the Jews and Mahdi for Muslims. Best scientists are convinced that the recent advances in astronomy, physics and philosophy of sciences suggests that the mankind needs the spiritual insight of new religions to reach the new frontiers of the knowledge and sciences. It is possible that the new knowledge will remerge out of the unexplored areas of the science. South Asia will continue to provide spiritual leadership of the world. All religions of the world have taken birth in Iran and India. Prophet Zoroaster, the native of Iran defined the concept of devil, eschatology, apocalyptic, monotheism Zoroastrianism. Prophet Zoroaster was the Patron Prophet of all Semite Prophets that followed namely Prophet Moses, Prophet Jesus, and Prophet Mohammed. Hinduism, Zoroastrianism, Buddhism, Jainism, Taoism, and Sikhism have taken birth in the spiritual ocean of Hinduism. Judaism, Christianity, and Islam have taken birth in the spiritual ocean of Zoroastrianism. Aryans originated in Iran and Punjab. Aryan nations, Iran, South Asia, and Central Asia should join forces in the coming civilization’s wars. Aryans will emerge victorious.

 

(2) Karl Marx Prostituted Philosophy

The political philosophy of Socialism and Communism is a prostitute philosophy. The Communist system devised by Karl Marx is a prostitute philosophy. Marl Marx was a philosopher-prostitute hired by the Vatican. Under Vatican orders, the prostitute-philosopher developed a secular iconoclastic philosophic instrument designed for destroying the Orthodox Eastern Christianity, and promoting the Westernization of the Orthodox civilization. It is no accident that communist Jews remained conservative fundamentalist Jews in Russia, while communists wrecked the religious infrastructure of Orthodoxy in Russia, Buddhism in China, Vietnam, Laos, Cambodia, and Hinduism in India. Communism is dead as a political philosophy. Even in China the communist party abandoned Communist economic system to embrace capitalism to set up foreign owned joint ventures in China. Indian electorate has rejected the Communists and Socialists.

 

(3) Neo-Conservative Manifesto

The fundamental objective of the civilization’s war is to impose the religions, culture, polity, language, literature, and social-political system of the dominant civilization on others. Only the propagation of a new political thought, a new social system, a new economy that removes poverty from the world, alone can avert the looming civilization’s wars. The author attempts to develop the basic outline of a new universal political philosophy that will lead the humanity during next Millennium, since both Communism and Capitalism stands discredited. Communism is dead in Russia, Eastern Europe, and even in China. Capitalism has failed in Asia as it caused the crash of Asian economies. Populism is the only hope of the future.

 

(4) Beyond Good and Evil

Prophet Zoroaster was the wisest of all Prophets of the world. Philosopher Nietzsche wrote in 1883-85, ‘Thus Spoke Zarathustra.’ These excerpts show the way out of the civilization’s war and religious wars looming on the horizon of the mankind. Prophet Zarathustra was the Father of all the occidental Prophets of the Middle East. The religions of Judaism, Christianity, and Islam are the offshoot of Zoroastrian Religion. The idea of Monotheism and the concept of Devil took birth in the lands of Iryan, now called Iran, inhabited by the Airyan people, now known as Aryans. The people of Iran and Punjab gave birth to Oriental as well as Occidental religions. The Clash of Civilizations is the result of the eschatological, apocalyptic and teleological reasoning.

 

THUS SPOKE ZARATHUSTRA: Many lands and many peoples did Zarathustra see. Thus, he discovered the goods and evils of many peoples. No greater force did Zarathustra find on earth, than the good and evil? No people could live unless it had values, but if it wants to preserve itself, it must not have the same values as its neighbor. Many things that one people call good, other call those things ridiculous and shameful. Many things Zarathustra found, which in one place were evil and bad, but in another place were adorned with purple honors, and called virtuous and good. Truly-men gave themselves all what they call good and evil. Truly they did not take the things good, evil, they did not find it, and it did not drop on them as a voice from the heavens. Things had no value until man put them there for his self-preservation. Man created an aim, a meaning for things, a human aim and meaning. That is why he calls himself ‘man,’ that is, ‘value-giver.’ To give value is to create. Note it, you creators, and the man. Value giving is itself is the most valuable and precious jewel of all things that have value. Values are the result only of value giving. Without value giving, the nutshell of existence will be hollow. Note it, man, the creator. The transformation of values means transformation of creators. Whoever of necessity creates, of necessity destroys. Always lovers and creators created good and evil. Burning love and burning anger radiate from the names of all the virtues. Zarathustra saw many lands and many peoples; he found no force on earth greater than the creations designated ‘good’ and ‘evil’- the creations of love.

 

TAMING THE MONSTER OF CIVILIZATION’S WARS: Zoroaster said the monster is the force; the greatest force the force of the creations designated ‘good’ and ‘evil.’ The monster is the force of such praise and blame; the creations designated ‘good’ and ‘evil.’ Who can throw the yoke over the thousand necks of this beast? There have been a thousand aims up to now, for there were a thousand people. Only the yoke for the thousand necks was still missing- the one aim is still lacking. Humanity has no aim yet. If the aim of humanity is still lacking is not humanity itself lacking. ‘Man is evil’-so the wisest men told Zarathustra to console. Ah, if it were only still true. For evil is man’s best strength. Man must grow stronger in good and evil. When you have reached your goal, when you leap from your horse, precisely on your superior height, you superior man, you will stumble. Do not be virtuous beyond your power. In addition, do not want anything from yourself that is improbable. (Michael Curtis: The Great Political Theories Vol. 2. P.292-304.)

 

(5) Pope Paul & Dalai Lama Debate

Debate should replace the use of force in settling religious disputes. Pope John Paul II condemns Buddhism as atheist philosophy not a religion. Pope argues that Buddhism does not believe in God, so Buddhism is not a Religion. Buddhists counter attack saying that the state of Buddhahood is superior to Christian God and Holy Ghost. Living Buddha, Buddhists argue was superior to Jesus Christ, and Buddhist scriptures are more profound than Christian Bible. This problem can be resolved by holding open public debate broadcast live on major media Television, Cable, Radio and Internet networks. Kansas Board of Education recently voted to cut from the school curriculum the teaching of Evolution, how the life began, Big Bang, cosmology’s unifying vision, under the influence of Catholic Church. It is high time that the representative of the Catholics on the earth have a debate with the leader of Buddhism, to debate which Religion provide more convincing theory of Creation, Evolution, Absolute Omnipotent Supreme Being. He who does not know how creation began cannot be a Creator or God.

 

(6) Cosmic Churning of Oceans

In the ancient Hindu mythologies of India, Cambodia, Laos, Burma, Indonesia, occurred a cosmic tug-of-war between the Deva and Asura. It is similar to the looming civilization’s war between sons of Brahman and sons of Abraham. It is similar to the war between Polytheist and Monotheist religions. They used the body of Shesha Naga Cobra as the cosmic rope, and the mythical Mount Meru as a stick to churn the oceans, similar to the churning of butter. The global economic linkages, the ocean based global maritime trade is the divine Snake. Global trade, transportation and communication functions as the rope or instrument that links the adversaries to harness the forces of two adversaries to realize the common goal of the agreement that was to give rotating motion to the churning stick. It shows that the adversaries can also have truce productively using their destructive powers for some common good for limited time. Mount Meru or the churning stick is the instrument that shakes the inertia of the ocean and world to shake everything upside down. The Clash of civilizations and Clash of Religions is the divine churning stick that will shake the populations of the world and generate lot of conflicts and tensions. Divine Tortoise emerged to provide the base to hold the weight of Mount Meru or divine Stick; otherwise, it will sink to the bottom of the ocean. The India and United States provide the rock-foundation so that the Clash of Civilizations could take place under controlled conditions. The purpose of churning the Ocean was to extract the potent elixir Amrita Ambrosia. Ambrosia would tilt the balance of power between the sons of Deva and sons of Asura. Global upheaval caused by the Clash of Civilizations will change the balance of power of civilizations and religions. The dominant religion may suppress other religions and civilizations. Vatican is dreaming a world conquest, hoping that the military and economic preponderance that United States currently enjoys may result in the Catholic domination of the world. Before the churning of the oceans or Clash of Civilizations and Religions could produce Ambrosia, the Churning produces poison. India and United States should identify the power that can absorb and drink the poison that the churning produces. Hindu God Shiva drank all the poison that the cosmic tug-of-war between gods and demons for churning the Ocean produced. The sons of Abraham led by United States, and sons of Braham led by India should develop detailed plans as how to manage the poison and destruction caused. Hindu India and Protestant USA should seek the wisdom of Prophet Zoroaster, to manage the War of Religions. Zoroaster taught that what is called evil in one society could be honored virtue or good in other civilization. The Sons of Abraham and Sons of Braham should agree not to demonize their adversary in civilization’s war and Religious wars. Let the winner transform the loser, allowing the losing coalition their freedom, life and property. Catholics and Sunni civilizations should be restricted from carrying out massacres of the defeated civilizations as they did in North Africa, and North & South America. India spread Hindu and Buddhist culture and civilizations in whole of Asia, China, Burma, Thailand, Laos, Cambodia, South Vietnam, Malaysia, and Indonesia without the use of military force. India can teach the sons of Abraham, how to wage a global religious war, global civilization’s war without the use of military force. India has never used weapons to force religious conversions on any person, while Christianity and Islam have propagated solely by sword in their initial period. The main theological weapon in the arsenal in the Sons of Braham challenges the Sons of Abraham that if their Religion depends on sword to propagate itself, then it cannot be a Religion of God. It can only be a Religion of Devil. The clash of Religions is a War of Religion on Irreligion. It is a total war where victor takes all. The United States leads the coalition of Catholic, Protestant, and Sunni civilizations. India leads the coalition of Hindu, Buddhist, Taoist, Confucian, Orthodox, and Indigenous Tribal civilizations. The political leadership of United States and India should learn to tame the power of religious leaders. Then only the world will avoid the specter of World Religious War.

Gods & Demons Churn Ocean

In the ancient Hindu mythologies of India, Cambodia, Laos, Burma, Indonesia, occurred a cosmic tug-of-war between the Deva and Asura. It is similar to the looming civilization’s war between sons of Brahman and sons of Abraham. It is similar to the war between Polytheist and Monotheist religions. They used the body of Shesha Naga Cobra as the cosmic rope, and the mythical Mount Meru as a stick to churn the oceans, similar to the churning of butter. The global economic linkages, the ocean based global maritime trade is the divine Snake. Global trade, transportation and communication functions as the rope or instrument that links the adversaries to harness the forces of two adversaries to realize the common goal of the agreement that was to give rotating motion to the churning stick. It shows that the adversaries can also have truce productively using their destructive powers for some common good for limited time. Mount Meru or the churning stick is the instrument that shakes the inertia of the ocean and world to shake everything upside down.

Siva is Divine Churning Stick

The Clash of civilizations and Clash of Religions is the divine churning stick that will shake the populations of the world and generate lot of conflicts and tensions. Divine Tortoise emerged to provide the base to hold the weight of Mount Meru or divine Stick; otherwise, it will sink to the bottom of the ocean. The India and United States provide the rock-foundation so that the Clash of Civilizations could take place under controlled conditions. The purpose of churning the Ocean was to extract the potent elixir Amrita Ambrosia. Ambrosia would tilt the balance of power between the sons of Deva and sons of Asura. Global upheaval caused by the Clash of Civilizations will change the balance of power of civilizations and religions. The dominant religion may suppress other religions and civilizations. Vatican is dreaming a world conquest, hoping that the military and economic preponderance that United States currently enjoys may result in the Catholic domination of the world. Before the churning of the oceans or Clash of Civilizations and Religions could produce Ambrosia, the Churning produces poison. India and United States should identify the power that can absorb and drink the poison that the churning produces. Hindu God Shiva drank all the poison that the cosmic tug-of-war between gods and demons for churning the Ocean produced. The sons of Abraham led by United States, and sons of Braham led by India should develop detailed plans as how to manage the poison and destruction caused. Hindu India and Protestant USA should seek the wisdom of Prophet Zoroaster, to manage the War of Religions. Zoroaster taught that what is called evil in one society could be honored virtue or good in other civilization. The Sons of Abraham and Sons of Braham should agree not to demonize their adversary in civilization’s war and Religious wars. Let the winner transform the loser, allowing the losing coalition their freedom, life and property. Catholics and Sunni civilizations should be restricted from carrying out massacres of the defeated civilizations as they did in North Africa, and North & South America. India spread Hindu and Buddhist culture and civilizations in whole of Asia, China, Burma, Thailand, Laos, Cambodia, South Vietnam, Malaysia, and Indonesia without the use of military force. India can teach the sons of Abraham, how to wage a global religious war, global civilization’s war without the use of military force. India has never used weapons to force religious conversions on any person, while Christianity and Islam have propagated solely by sword in their initial period. The main theological weapon in the arsenal in the Sons of Braham challenges the Sons of Abraham that if their Religion depends on sword to propagate itself, then it cannot be a Religion of God. It can only be a Religion of Devil. The clash of Religions is a War of Religion on Irreligion. It is a total war where victor takes all. The United States leads the coalition of Catholic, Protestant, and Sunni civilizations. India leads the coalition of Hindu, Buddhist, Taoist, Confucian, Orthodox, and Indigenous Tribal civilizations. The political leadership of United States and India should learn to tame the power of religious leaders. Then only the world will avoid the specter of World Religious War.

(7) Christianity Imposed on Whites

By fourth century of the Christian Era the Christian Church had not yet succeeded in converting more than a minority of the population of the Roman Empire. However, Christian Church, had already become an authoritarian institution with an efficient administrative structure, modeled on the contemporary structure to the Roman Empire itself? Theodosius I used the Roman world-state's power to impose Christianity by force on the still non-Christian majority of his (Roman) subjects. (Arnold Toynbee, p124)

(8) God won't need Sword to Preach

How to identify and separate the armies of God from the armies of Devil? How to identify which warring coalition represent the forces of Virtue and Good, and which coalition represent the forces of Evil? How to identify which side of the alliance represent Religion and which side represent Irreligion or Anti-Religion? How to identify fighting which alliance would lead to Heaven? How to identify the alliance that would lead its supporters to Hell and Devil? Prophet Zoroaster said that what considered good in one civilization, condemned as bad evil in other civilization. What called evil in one culture honored as virtue in other cultures? Author's basic understanding is that Almighty God does not require sword to propagate the Religion of God, among its creation. The litmus test could be that any Religion propagated by sword is not the Religion of God. Why would Almighty, Omnipotent, Omnipresent, and Omniscient God or Goddess need sword to propagate the Religion of God? God or Goddess may incarnate and take arms to kill a demon. It is logical contradiction of the very concept of Almighty God, to suggest God want His followers to use swords and guns to preach the Religion of God within God's own Creation.

 

(9) Religions of Swords shall Lose War of Religions

Wars of religions take place only when nations believing a particular religion believe that they could defeat their adversaries. Vatican conspires to conquer the world for Catholicism. The best defense against the outbreak of the global war of religions would lie in convincing Pope that he should realize that there is no Catholic Super power and even no Catholic World Power exists in the world. Militarily Orthodox nations could conquer Vatican and other Catholic nations. Hindu India and Buddhist China would defeat any coalition of Catholic nations. Papacy would lose the war of religions. Protestants and Orthodoxy would annihilate Catholicism in the wars of religions.

(10) Future of World Religions

The twenty-first century will witness the emergence of a new eternal universal religion that gives new direction to the mankind in the post-industrial information age. All major religions have propounded the truths far ahead of their times, that is why they remained relevant for many centuries that followed. All religions and scriptures need reinterpretation in the new age. The time has come for the reincarnation of Kalki of Hindus, Shoshyant of Zoroastrians, the Second Coming of the Jesus Christ for Christians, Messiah for the Jews and Mahdi for Muslims. Best scientists are convinced that the recent advances in astronomy, physics and philosophy of sciences suggests that the mankind needs the spiritual insight of new religions to reach the new frontiers of the knowledge and sciences. It is possible that the new knowledge will remerge out of the unexplored areas of the science. South Asia will continue to provide spiritual leadership of the world. All religions of the world have taken birth in Iran and India. Prophet Zoroaster, the native of Iran defined the concept of devil, eschatology, apocalyptic, monotheism Zoroastrianism. Prophet Zoroaster was the Patron Prophet of all Semite Prophets that followed namely Prophet Moses, Prophet Jesus, and Prophet Mohammed. Hinduism, Zoroastrianism, Buddhism, Jainism, Taoism, and Sikhism have taken birth in the spiritual ocean of Hinduism. Judaism, Christianity, and Islam have taken birth in the spiritual ocean of Zoroastrianism. Aryans originated in Iran and Punjab. Aryan nations, Iran, South Asia, and Central Asia should join forces in the coming civilization’s wars. Aryans will emerge victorious.

(11) Creationism vs. Evolution

Kansas Board of Education recently voted to cut from the school curriculum the teaching of Evolution, how the life began, Big Bang, cosmology’s unifying vision, under the influence of Catholic Church. It is high time that the representative of the Catholics on the earth have a debate with the leader of Buddhism, to debate which Religion provide more convincing theory of Creation, Evolution, Absolute Omnipotent Supreme Being. He who does not know how creation began cannot be a Creator or God. The Catholics are imposing their theory of Creationism that claim that the Christian God the Father created the World, Stars and Human beings less than 10,000 years ago. Nevertheless, the Catholics dominating the Kansas State Board of Education Catholics are arrogant enough to ban the education of Darwinism and theory of Evolution in schools. Hindu civilization invite the best brains that Christians can produce to debate with Hindus on the spiritual concept of Creation, Life before birth, life after death, the nature of heaven, hell, the original sin, the concept of God. It should debate which of the four religions, Christianity, Judaism, Buddhism and Hinduism is the real religion of Almighty God. Let the whole world watch the Pope-Dalai Lama debate live on major networks and Internet. Let the people of the world have freedom to reject the false religion and convert to true religion.

(12) History Written By Barbarian Victors

About AD 400, uncivilized barbarian savages peopled the region north of Roman Empire, north of Danube and East of Rhine. The barbarian savage tribes of Visigoths, Ostrogoths, Vandals, Lombard and Anglo-Saxons invaded the civilized world of Roman Empire, conquered the Roman Empire and thus began the Dark Age in Europe. Barbarians inhabited the German lands. Descendants of the tribes who were uncivilized savages in 400 AD peopled Holy Roman Empire of 1140, centered on present day Germany. The Anglo-Saxons and Germans who are the dominant race in the present day Western Christendom were barbarians in 400 AD. Current world-history books describe history from the eyes of the present-day dominant race of Anglo-Saxons and Germans, who were uncivilized barbarians 1600 years ago. Western publications of world history present the Barbarian's view of History, simply because they were uncivilized barbarians 1600 years ago. Obviously, Western writings on World History present false history. This book presents the true history of the mankind from Hindu and Buddhist worldview.

(13) Hindu Reply to Southern Baptists

Hindus are amused at the comment of Southern Baptists that more than 900 million Hindus in the darkness of Satan. We welcome the supreme leader of the Southern Baptist Church for an open religious debate with Dalai Lama or the author. Let the theme of the debate be: "Which is the Religion of Devil- Hinduism or Protestantism?

(14) Eternal Hinduism

There is no concept of Devil in Hinduism. There is no Being in Hinduism, which is pure evil. There is no divine being in Hinduism, which is evil from inception. Hindu epics portray long-drawn war between forces of Deva and Asura. Deva represent the virtue and goodness. Asura are opposed to Deva, but Asura may pursue evil goals, but Asura acquire their material and spiritual powers by worshipping the Divine Almighty, by rituals similar to those of Deva. The religion of Deva and Asura is the same. Both Deva and Asura worship the same Supreme Being. According to Hinduism, wars between Deva and Asura are similar to the wars of civilizations and barbarians. The Asura follow wrong religion and false religion and have ulterior motives. Hindu scripture call Christians, Muslims, and Jews as Raksasha religions. Even when Hindus wage war against Christianity, Hindus would not condemn Christians as worshippers of Devil. Hindus would call that Christians have misused the teachings of their teacher Jesus. Hindus would not deny the yogic powers that Jesus acquired by practicing yoga. Even when Hindus would conquer Christian civilization, they would never denigrate any spiritual jewel that they may find in the teachings of Jesus. Even when Hindus destroy an enemy civilization, they do not wish them Hell. All demons that died at hands of God Krishna attained heaven.

 

(15) Which God is Most Powerful?

The accusations of Southern Baptists that 900 million Hindus worship in the darkness of Satan, raises the primary question, who is the most powerful God, from amongst the gods of Hindus, Jews and Christians. A similar competition took place among three highest gods of Hindu pantheon, god Sieve the god of destruction, god Vishnu the god of preservation, and god Brahma, the god of Creation. God Shiva won the competition. God Shiva would easily defeat God Yahweh or Elohim of Jews. God Shiva will defeat the Christian God and Christian Holy Ghost. One could avoid the looming civilization’s war between Hindu civilization and Protestant Christian civilization, by invoking their gods to battle in the spiritual confrontation. Christian God and Christian Holy Ghost and Judaic Yahweh would be weaker and less enlightened than God Shiva. In the final battle, no male God can stand equal to Goddess, known as Kali, Isis, Innanna, Astarte and Devi. All male gods derive their power from Goddess Almighty known as Shakti (Energy). All patriarchal religions of male gods are inferior religions. The real religion is the matriarchal religion of Goddess. In the twenty-first Century all male-dominant religions would be submerged in Eternal religion of Goddess. All male Prophets would humbly bow down and worship the Almighty Goddess. All male dominant religions are part-truth. Almighty Goddess would unify the religions of the world, by defeating male pretenders of Almighty Godhead of all religions. All male gods of all religions would humbly bow down and worship Almighty Goddess. Almighty Par-Brahman is feminine. Almighty Tao is feminine. God Shiva also has a half male and half female. The highest goddess of ancient Egypt was Cow goddess Hathor. The term Devil derived from Hindu term for goddess Devi. It explains that Christian devil has a pair of horns, tail. Hindus, all 900 million, accept Goddess as Almighty Godhead. The ensuing Civilization’s religious war between Hindu and Protestant Christian civilization would result in the merger of Protestant Christianity in the vast ocean of Hinduism before 2050 AD. Protestant Southern Baptists have aroused Almighty Goddess Devi by calling her Devil. History alone would vouch, whether Protestant Christianity would vanish from the face of the planet Earth before 2050 AD. Almighty Goddess would resurrect the Coptic Gnostic Christian Church as well as Ethiopian Church to overtake Catholic and Protestant Churches. Coptic Gnostic Christianity would worship Almighty Goddess and win most of the Christian souls before 2050 AD. No one should and no one can challenge the supremacy of Almighty Goddess. The Almighty, Omnipresent, Omnipotent, Supreme Being is Goddess. God is a woman. Whole world was Hindu 3,000 years ago, and it would become Hindu again. All religions that take birth in the Millenniums find their fulfillment by merging into vast ocean of Hinduism. By the mercy of the Almighty Goddess, they retain their individuality. The worship of Almighty Goddess eliminates the scriptural falsehood in patriarchal religions, making them pristine and pure. Protestant Christianity would merge into Goddess worshipping Gnostic Christianity to realize the true Christianity propagated by Jesus, the son of the Almighty Goddess. Ant grows wings a day before it is to die, on the eve of its End of Time. Similarly, the clarion call of the Protestant Southern Baptist on Hinduism is a signal that less perfect Protestant Christian Denominations would completely merge into more-perfect Goddess worshipping Gnostic Christian Church, in near future.

(16) End of Age of Reformation

Roman Catholics and Lutheran churches signed a joint declaration on Oct 31, 1999, in Berlin largely resolving a doctrinal dispute on Justification. The doctrinal dispute on Justification led to the Reformation, Wars of Religions, and Counter Reformation, and many million deaths in Europe. Leaders from the Lutheran World Federation and the Catholic Church rounded off a weekend of celebrations with a joint service in the Lutheran Church of St. Anne in Augsburg, where they signed on the Doctrine of Justification. Justification, meaning how to attain salvation, was a central issue in Martin Luther's Reformation, the religious revolution that divided Europe. Martin Luther, who posted his 95 theses on a church door in Wittenberg on Oct 31, 1517- 482 years ago- held that people could be saved by faith alone, without the need of the Catholic Church. Lutherans hold that Christian laity can attain salvation by faith alone, without the intermediacy of any priest. Catholic Church held that Christians could attain salvation by faith and good works. The good works meant donations to the Church and priest led rituals. The 20-page declaration, formulated after three decades of discussions, resolved some of the doctrinal issues. Catholic and Protestant churches can now articulate a common understanding of Christian's justification by god's grace through faith in Jesus Christ.

(17) End of Separate Protestant Christianity

Catholic Lutheran doctrinal accord on the doctrine of Justification would expedite the demise of Protestant Christianity from the face of the earth. There is no need for the continuation of the Protestant Denominational Churches after the doctrinal accord with Catholic Church. The recent foolish outburst of Protestant Southern Baptist Church against Hinduism and Judaism suggests that Protestant Denominations would have better spiritual future under the leadership of Catholic Pope. Ku Klux Klan (KKK) was the largest and most powerful organization of Protestants in the WASP America. The KKK formed on anti-Catholic platform. The founding principle of KKK was that only good Catholic is a dead Catholic. Then some criminal spies acquired the political leadership of KKK and embarked upon anti-black campaign that caused its downfall. Protestant .leadership of KKK abandoned anti-Catholic platform and embarked upon the anti-Black witch hunting. Martin Luther launched Reformation and established Protestant Christianity on anti-Papacy platform. The essence of Protestant Christianity is anti-Catholicism and anti-Papacy. Protestantism based on the negation of the concept of Papacy and Vatican. It is strange that violent leaders of Protestant Denominations who declared the religious wars aiming mass conversions of Hindus and Jews humbly yielded to Papal pressure to end the Age of Reformation. Perhaps Jesuits have captured the political leadership of Protestant denominations, who consolidated their grip over Protestant leadership by declaring anti-black, anti-Jews, anti-Buddhist, and anti-Hindu agenda to prove to Lutherans that they are most fanatic Protestants. Once these imposters secured the leadership of Lutheran churches, then they implemented their secret agenda for dismantling the Protestant Christianity. Perhaps Protestant Christianity would meet an end earlier than forecast.

(18) Protestant Church Rejoining Vatican

The Vatican has resolved the Great Schism with Orthodox Christianity. Pope has developed close relations with the Orthodox Churches in Serbia, Armenia, Bulgaria, Romania and Turkey. The Vatican has undermined Reformation by signing a doctrinal accord with Protestant Lutherans on Justification. Counter Reformation has won, and Reformation is dead. The Western Europe is heading towards integration. White Western Christendom and White Orthodox Church may come under the common banner of White Christianity. The consolidation of White Christianity would resurrect Colonialism. The unification of White Christianity, the unification of Catholic and Protestant churches is a destructive force threatening dialogue between religions. United States, NATO and the Vatican are trying to impose the domination of White Christianity over entire world, and it ignores the cultures and religions of rest of the world. Globalization of White Christianity looks like a kind of neocolonialism.

 

The consolidation of Catholic and Protestant Churches under White Christianity of Western Christendom threatens mutual understanding between nations, and communications and dialogue between cultures. The leaders of Asia and Africa should join forces to promote Black Gnostic Christianity to check the domination of the White Christianity of Western Christendom. Third World leaders could unite, to keep White Christianity out of Asia and Africa. Black Christianity would deter the imperialistic designs of White Christianity. Black Christianity of Egyptian Coptic Gnostic and Ethiopian Churches is superior to the White Christianity of Catholic and Protestant Churches. Black Ethiopia and Brown Egypt had become civilized ten thousand years earlier than Western Europe, which was peopled by uncivilized white barbarian Goths, Vandals and Franks as late as 400 AD. Black Ethiopians bought and hired white slaves from Western Europe and Eastern Europe for many thousand years. The superior Black Christianity of Ethiopia and Egypt would soon win over the majority of Christian souls in the world. Brown-Black races had been the dominant race on the planet earth for 20 thousand years. Hindu India and Buddhist China would support Black Africa in its ongoing civilization’s war against White Christianity of Western Christendom. Blacks and Brown races do not need the White races to teach them Religions when Blacks had been civilized thousands of years earlier than Whites. It is funny that the scripture of White Christianity claim White Christian God created the world less than 10,000 years ago. It can only mean that god of White Christians was born not much earlier than 10,000 years, and he could not have been the Creator God, much less Almighty God. Black Christianity worships Almighty Mother Goddess. The recent doctrinal accord between Catholic and Protestant Churches on Justification ends the Reformation and erodes the justification of Lutherans and Protestant Denominations to remain outside the control of Papacy. Perhaps Protestant Christian Denominations would be wiped out and merge into either Catholic or Black Christian Church. After the Southern Baptist Blasphemed Hinduism, it is likely that Protestant Christianity would cease to exist as an independent Christian Sect. It is good for White Christianity that Protestant leaders forget the business of God, and merge into Catholic Church, to promote the mission of White Christian God. Lutherans, Protestant and Southern Baptist Churches would be acquired by Vatican and accept Pope as the highest representative of Protestant God on earth. White Christianity should have only one Church, preferably led by Vatican's Pope. There is no need for separate Lutheran and Southern Baptist Churches when under the benevolent leadership of Pope, the Protestants, Lutherans and Southern Baptists realize salvation, more efficiently. The complete merger of Protestant, Lutheran, and Southern Baptist Churches in the Catholic Church could take place as early as AD 2012. The total victory of Vatican over Protestants rules out the Protestant-Catholic Wars of Religions. Protestant Churches in India and China would lead the world by merging with Catholic Churches under the Papal leadership. It would be good news for Christians. Protestant leadership should dissolve and wind up the Protestant Christianity, for the better good of Christianity. All Protestants should submit to the leadership of Pope. The Age of Reformation is over. The Counter Reformation has triumphed. Anoint priest Martin Luther King as Catholic Saint. Protestants should peacefully accept the demise of Protestant Christianity. Catholic Christianity is superior to Protestant Christianity.

(19) Black Christianity is Universal Religion

Black Christianity is confident to find its roots in Gnostic Christianity of ancient Churches of Alexandria and Athens. Black Christianity shall align with black and brown races in Asia and Africa to replace White Christianity in Asia and Africa. Brown and Black Africans and Asians rejects the White Christianity imposed by White Slave Traders and White Colonial Rulers. Black Christianity believes that Black Jesus Christ, born out of the womb of Black Virgin Mary, was the Divine Son of Black God and Black Goddess. Black people in Egypt and Syria have bought and sold White Slaves from Western Europe and Eastern Europe for thousands of year, before Byzantine Navy blockaded the Mediterranean Trade in White Slaves in 718 AD. Semite Arab Muslims, and European Slave traders destroyed Black Civilization, which was more advance than European and Arab civilization. In the spiritual realm, the black and white races are thousands of years more advance than white West Europeans. In Religion and understanding of God, there is nothing that White man can teach to Black, Brown, Yellow, and Red man. White man must not forget that West Europe was barbarian as late as 400 AD, when barbarians conquered Roman Empire. Black Ethiopians, Black Egyptians built great civilizations at least 10,000 years before white west Europeans, Vandals, Franks, Ostrogoths, Visigoths, Lombards became civilized. Black Gnostic Christianity is superior to White Christianity, Catholic, Protestant and orthodox Christianity. It is no wonder that White Christianity has misunderstood the Religion and spirituality preached by Black Jesus Christ and Black Mary. White Christians should better re-learn Christianity under Black Gnostic Monks, to gain Heaven and grace of God of Jesus Christ.

(20) God won't need Sword to Preach

How to identify and separate the armies of God from the armies of Devil? How to identify which warring coalition represent the forces of Virtue and Good, and which coalition represent the forces of Evil? How to identify which side of the alliance represent Religion and which side represent Irreligion or Anti-Religion? How to identify fighting which alliance would lead to Heaven? How to identify the alliance that would lead its supporters to Hell and Devil? Prophet Zoroaster said that what considered good in one civilization, condemned as bad evil in other civilization. What called evil in one culture honored as virtue in other cultures? Author's basic understanding is that Almighty God does not require sword to propagate the Religion of God, among its creation. The litmus test could be that any Religion propagated by sword is not the Religion of God. Why would Almighty, Omnipotent, Omnipresent, and Omniscient God or Goddess need sword to propagate the Religion of God? God or Goddess may incarnate and take arms to kill a demon. It is logical contradiction of the very concept of Almighty God, to suggest God want His followers to use swords and guns to preach the Religion of God within God's own Creation. Those who advocate the use of swords for the propagation of the Word of God do not represent the Religion of God. Nations fight wars for conquering the lands, property and women of the enemies. No victory in any war signals the truth or untruth of any religion. Barbarians may use the instance of victory to validate the truthfulness of their Religion. However, civilizations do not denigrate the religion of the defeated party to the war. Every War is the Act of Man, and its result is neutral towards the Act of God. God may bless a party to the war. However, God hates when people believe in God only because he gave them victory in war. If leaders of warring coalition take few moments to contemplate on the issue raised in this conclusion of Clash of Religions in Barbarians' Millennium, then the looming clouds of Clash of Civilizations and looming Wars of Religions will disappear. History is not pre-destined. Human beings can change the direction of history. This book seeks to produce world leaders with vision to influence the flow of history in the Time dimension. Nothing is inevitable in history. Man has Free Will. Man can make new History. The Wisdom of India shall guide the flow of World History in the Third Christian Millennium.

 

5(23) Raison d’etat Vs Religion

(1) Diplomats Promote National Interests not Religion

With the concept of unity under Papacy, the emerging states of Europe needed some principle to justify their foreign policy independent of Papacy. Cardinal de Richelieu, the First Minister of Catholic France found it in the concepts of Raison d’etat and the balance of power. Each depended on the other. Raison d’etat asserted that the well being of the state justified whatever means were employed to further it. The national interest supplanted the medieval papal notion of universal Catholic morality. The state need not formulate the foreign policy to promote the religious interests of Roman Catholicism and Christianity. The purpose of the Diplomats pursuing the raison d’etat is to pursue national interests of the State neither the ideological goals nor the papal religious Christian interests. The Raison d’etat principles made the diplomats free from any obligation to the Pope and Roman Catholic Church. Richelieu came into office in 1524, when the Habsburg Holy Roman Emperor Ferdinand II was attempting to revive Catholic Universality, stamp out Protestantism, and establish Holy Roman Empire’s control over the Protestant princes of Central Europe. This process, the Counter Reformation, led to Thirty Years’ War (1618-1648), which turned into one of the most brutal and destructive wars in the history of mankind. By 1618, the German-speaking territory of Central Europe, most of which was part of the Holy Roman Empire, was divided into two-armed camps- the Protestants and the Catholics. By the time the war ended in 1648, Central Europe had been devastated and Germany had lost almost a third of its population. Catholic Cardinal de Richelieu supported the Protestant princes of Germany and opposed the Catholic Holy Roman Emperor in the Counter Reformation War from 1624 to 1648. French First Minister de Richelieu grafted the principle of raison d’etat onto French Policy, a principle that the other European states adopted in the century that flowed.

(2) Proselytizing Vs Interests; Religion vs. National Interests

Catholic President John F. Kennedy invaded Vietnam to promote Pope's Catholic agenda in Vietnam, Laos and Cambodia, even at the cost of harming national interests of the United States. United States entering Vietnam-type war in Colombia to protect the monopoly of minority white Catholic Cocaine Syndicates. United States overturned the Inca-Indian led government in Ecuador. Would United States cause destruction and Cambodia-type genocide of Mestizos and Inca-Indians in Colombia, Ecuador, Peru, Bolivia and Venezuela? Hindu India, Buddhist China and Orthodox Russia should militarily intervene in the looming First World War of South America, to overthrow white-Spanish monopoly over politics, economy, military and global Cocaine trade. India, China and Russia should intervene in the looming global wars of religions to promote the Civilization’s interests of Hinduism, Buddhism and Orthodoxy respectively. American attempts for Christianizing of Vietnam, Laos, Cambodia, Rwanda, Burundi, and Congo caused unprecedented deaths and destruction. Russia, India and China should make religious response to American Christian wars in the Third World, Colombia, and Congo. Should Mestizos and Inca-Indians expel and confiscate the assets and property of unmixed white people in Colombia, Ecuador, Peru, Bolivia, Mexico and Paraguay? Should black people of Zimbabwe confiscate the property of 70,000 white farmers, who own more than 50 percent of fertile agricultural lands in Zimbabwe? The author discusses how the religions, race, Cocaine, and diamonds play role in world politics? Brown Mestizos, Brown Indigenous Indians, and Blacks should join forces to expel unmixed white people from Central and South America.

 

Christian religious interests more than national interests determined the foreign policies of United States and West Europe in 20th Century. Invasions of Russia by Napoleon, William Kaiser and Hitler were launched to destroy Russian Orthodoxy and to Catholicize Russia. Downfall of Communism in Eastern Europe and Soviet Union engineered to Catholicize Russia. Recent NATO's air war on Orthodox Yugoslavia sought to destroy Eastern Orthodoxy in Kosovo, similar to Ottoman conquest of Orthodox Byzantine Empire. Western Christendom aligned with Judeo-Communists in Ethiopia to undermine Orthodoxy. United States intervened in Vietnam not to promote US national interests, but to destroy Hindu-Buddhist Civilization’s interests in Vietnam, Laos, Cambodia and Burma. NATO supports the persecution of Kurds, because Kurds are Aryans and follow many Zoroastrian Persian customs. United States supports minority Christian Tutsis genocide of Pagan Hutus, Burundians, and Rwandans to wage Christian war on Pagans of Africa. Pagans constitute majority of population in Africa. The War of Religions goes on among Christians, Muslims and Pagans in Africa. Catholics have joined forces with Sunnis, Fundamentalists, and Drug Cartels to wage religious wars on Eastern Orthodoxy, Paganism, Buddhism, Hinduism, Sufism and Protestantism. The rest of the world has no option but to form a global alliance to defeat the menace of Catholicism, Sunnism, Fundamentalism, Terrorism, and Drugs.

 

Why Dr. Kissinger and President Nixon gave China, most favored trading nation (MFN) status just after the Vietnam War, while he threatened India with nuclear attack had India captured West Pakistan after Pakistan's surrender in 1971? Answer is simple, the Judeo-Christian West and Judeo-Communists are allies in their common war against Buddhism & Hinduism. Christian United States entered Vietnam War, Korean War, Haiti War, to impose Judeo-Christianity over Pagans, Buddhists and Hindus. Wars of Religions waging in Africa resulted in Christians and Muslims, jointly massacring Pagan Africans, who represent more than 50 percent of Africa's population.

 

(3) Religious Wars are Unjust Wars

When great powers wage wars to promote national interests, imperial interests or neo-colonial interests, it does not cause Clash of races. However when great powers wage wars, and justify it in terms of national interests, imperial interests, ideological interests or neo-colonial interests, but secretly carry out the Christian religious agenda, then that war causes Global Clash of races. Wilsonianism camouflages the national interests under the cloak of idealism. President Bush attacked Afghanistan in the name of America’s War on Islamic Terrorism, apparently to neutralize Osama Bin Laden and Wahhabi Al Qaeda terrorist network. However, United States failed to arrest even a single leader of the Taliban and Wahhabi Al Qaeda terrorist network. Why? Is American Armed Forces so incompetent that they failed to capture even a single leader of Arab terrorist organizations in Afghanistan? The real answer is that President Bush employed the Diplomacy of Deception to engineer the eastward movement of NATO and expansion of NATO to include former members of WARSAW Pact. President Bush diverted the attention of the public from Osama Bin Laden to Saddam Hussein and attacked Iraq. President Bush invaded Afghanistan and Iraq to establish American Oil Colonies in Caspian Basin and Iraq respectively. In a modern age the imperial foreign policy making to promote the imperial national interests, and interests of oil colonialism are perfectly legitimate. Wars for neo-colonial imperial goals may be just. However, wars for propagating religious intolerance, ethnic separatism, religious proselytizing and suppression of women are inherently unjust and contribute towards Global Clash of Races. National wars are just wars and religious wars are unjust wars.

 

(4) National Vs Religious Interests

Students of international affairs studied the writings of Machiavelli, Bismarck, and Hans Morgenthau, to learn that great powers formulate their foreign policies to promote their national interests, which may differ from their religious and Civilization’s interests. It the modern age the Machiavellian real-politick supposedly shaped the world politics not the religion. People in India, Russia and China believed that religion has no role in world politics in the modern age. Indian foreign policy, Russian foreign policy, Chinese foreign policy did not promote during twentieth-century the religious interests of Hinduism, Orthodoxy, and Buddhism-Taoism respectively.

 

(5) Iconoclast Wars on Paganism

Communist wars against Buddhist societies are no less evil than the wars for promoting religious fundamentalism and intolerance. All wars for religious objectives, whether waged for promoting fundamentalist religious intolerance or communist atheist wars for destroying religions, are inherently evil and unjust wars. Imperial wars and colonial wars in the 21st Century could be just wars, but no war for promoting the religious interests of Christian Vatican or Muslim Mecca could ever be just war. From the perspective of Global Clash of Races, President George W Bush’s war on Afghanistan and Iraq in pursuit of American neo-imperialist interests for promoting Oil-Colonialism represents just war as it does not seek to promote Christian religious interests. President Bill Clinton’s war on Yugoslavia to partition multi-ethnic democratic Yugoslavia to carve out independent Catholic States of Slovenia, Croatia was an unjust war as it sought to promote the religious interests of the Papacy in the Balkans. President Clinton’s war on Haiti was an unjust was as it sought to impose the rule of the Catholic priest over a predominantly Voodoo nation, and America’s Haiti was didn’t serve any national interest of United States.

 

(6) What is the Cause of War?

Why do wars originate? What are the socio-economic, religious and cultural issues that cause Wars? How religions and religious theological controversies cause wars? How wars and civil wars are fought to control the Africa’s natural resources, diamond, gold, crude oil and gas reserves? Does the global problem of overpopulation of Asia and the under population of Siberia and Australia cause world war? Would the problem of overpopulation of India and China justify the demand for the redistribution of the world’s continents as white race acquired control over North America, South America and Australia by massacring the brown Indian tribes? Does world faces linguistic, demopolitical wars, and economic infrastructure wars? Would 21st Century witness the reemergence of colonial Empires? Would 21st Century be similar to the colonial 18th and 19th Centuries? How many newly independent countries could lose independence when the colonial empires stage a come back? Is the age of smaller nations over? Would Germany, Japan, China, India, and Pakistan create colonial Empires in the 21st Century?

 

(7) Counter Reformation Wars (1618-48)

The Thirty Years War (1618-1648) was the Counter Reformation War waged by Habsburgs against Protestant princes to restore the primacy of Pope in the Christian Europe. France diplomatically led by Richelieu, invoked the Raison d’etat to define the national interest of France to create balance of power to devastate Germany, which remained divided for next 200 years. Raison d’etat, national interests and balance of power provide highly moral guidelines for diplomats to formulate foreign policies than the Christian proselytizing interests and secular or theological interests of Pope. It is a moral sin to formulate foreign policy in 21st century to propagate fundamentalist religious interests.

 

(8) Wars of Religious Sects

The twentieth Century world politics better understood as the continuation of Protestant and Catholic wars of religions on Orthodoxy, Hinduism, Buddhism and Paganism. The leadership of Catholic and Protestant nations believes in the primacy of the Christian religious interests. The Christian zealot policy makers in the United States and in European Union launching unprovoked religious aggression against Orthodox Yugoslavia, Orthodox Greece, Orthodox Russia, Hindu India and Buddhist China.

 

(9) Vietnam War a Catholic Religious War

Professor Samuel Huntington opened the eyes of the students of international affairs, by revealing that during twentieth century the major Western powers formulated their national foreign policies, to promote their Civilization’s interests. The national interests subordinated to the Civilization’s interests. He argued that Religion defines the Civilization’s interests of the major powers. With the benefit of the hindsight, students of international affairs argue that Catholic and Protestant agenda influenced the involvement of United States in post second world war wars. United States fought these wars to promote Christian interests, namely, Korean War, Vietnam War, Cambodian War, Laos War, Afghanistan War, Haiti Invasion, Bosnia War, Kosovo War, Kurds War, Tutsi & Hutu War, and Congo War. United States engineered the fall of Communism in Poland, secession of Croatia and Slovenia, Tutsi coup in Rwanda & Burundi, not to promote the national interests of the United States, but to promote the Catholic interests.

 

(10) Rise of Rightist Hindu India

America opposed the first Hindu government in India. In addition, Vatican promoted Italy-born white Catholic Sonia Gandhi as the potential future Prime Minister of India. It has caused a fundamental shift in the worldview of the 800-million Hindus. Indians’ are getting convinced them that the Vatican is the principal threat to Hindu civilization. The ban on Falun Gong Buddhist Law religious sect in China has convinced Chinese people that Communism is the principal enemy of Buddhist and Taoist civilization and that Communists and Christianity are comrades in arms.

 

(11) Catholic & Sunni Drug Mafia

The rise of transnational corporations producing economic goods is increasingly matched by the rise in the annual incomes of the transnational criminal Mafia, drug cartels, and terrorist gangs. The annual incomes of the world organized crime estimated to be around 1000 billion per year. The CIA provided arms to the Muslim drug dealers and terrorists in Afghanistan and Kosovo. Seventh, South Korea historically was an overwhelmingly Buddhist country, with Christians numbering in 1950 perhaps 1 percent to 3 percent of the population. By the 1980s Christians, largely Presbyterians and Catholics, were at least 30 percent of South Korea’s population.

 

(13) Genocide of Pagans

United States and the West Europe is against the prosecution of Christian Pol Pot of Khmer Rouge notoriety, who massacred Buddhists in Cambodia aiming to convert Cambodia into Christianity. War criminal Pol Pot is living under Christian protection in Stockholm. Ninth, Christian Tutsi tribes are waging a war in black Africa aiming to forcibly convert the animist tribal Africans. United States is providing its economic muscle to destroy the indigenous animist tribal religions of black Africa. Tribal animist Africans have a right to reject the religions imposed by the descendents of the slave traders. Rebirth of Inca Civilization is inevitable. The Inca Indians account for 53 percent of Peru’s population, and Mestizos account for 43 percent of Peru’s population, and unmixed white people account for only 3 percent of population. Peru should become an Inca State ruled by native Inca Indians. There is no sovereign state ruled by indigenous Native Americans, even when they owned all lands in North America, South America, and Australia. The Rise of Independent Kurdestan is inevitable. Turks are foreign invaders and are not the sons of soil in Turkey. Kurds are the sons of the soil and should become a sovereign state as was promised after the First World War. United States will lose its moral leadership, it support the massacre and suppression of Kurds by Turks. Kurds ca no longer denied the autonomy in Kurdistan. Kurds are Aryan not Semite and are related to Indians and Iranians. Next to Serbia, Kurds will cause the global civilization’s war.

 

(14) Geopolitical Twins India & USA

In the age of civilization’s wars the Hindu, Buddhist and Protestant Civilizations will clash with the coalition of Catholic, and Sunni civilizations. India and United States are geopolitical twins, and due to the sibling rivalry were hurling towards a catastrophic collision from 1945 onwards during Cold War and it changed after President Bush’s visit to India in March 2006. United States the sole super power of the world will cause civilization’s wars if it continues to use its military and economic power to promote the Catholic goals of the Vatican.

 

United States is the center of Western Christendom and leader of the White Christian Civilization in the world. India is the center of Oriental Civilization representing half the world population and home of Hinduism and Buddhism. China governed by anti-Buddhist Communist regime and thereby does not represent Oriental Civilization. India and United States are identical twins both are former British colonies, English speaking democratic nations. United States gives Most Favored Trading Nation (MFN) status to China, because Communist China persecutes Buddhists, condemned as Pagans by Christians. Christian Chiang Kai Sheik, Sun Yat Sen and Christian Mao Zedong were not enemies but comrades in Arms, united by their common animosities towards Buddhism and Hinduism. United States entered Korean War and Vietnam War not to check Chinese Communist influence over Korea and Vietnam, but to destroy Buddhist government in South Korea, Vietnam, Laos and Cambodia. No wonder United States and Communist China have strategic alliance. The Washington and Delhi shall lead the two warring coalitions in the Third World War. Hindu India and Christian United States would be at war in the Third World War, and rest of the world would join either side.

 

NATO’s air war on Orthodox Yugoslavia galvanized the Orthodox world. Orthodox Christians may join India in the Third World War as allies. Orthodox Russia shall lead the Orthodox Christian nations and join India's side in the war. Buddhist nations and Pagans would join India-led coalition. Buddhist China would join Hindu India's side in war. Communist Chin would join the Catholic alliance against oriental world.

 

(15) Christening Saudi Arabia, Egypt

There are unmistakable signs of a growing clash of Catholic Trinitarian Godhead and the Iconoclastic Islamic Formless concept of God. Catholic God as Father has a form. Catholicism is the principal enemy of the Sunni Muslims worshipping formless Allah. Catholic Trinity Godhead is the concept of almighty with a form. The founding principal of Roman Catholic Church was Crusades; the goal was to bring Holy Land into the Catholic fold. Catholics sought the help of the Byzantine Eastern Church for Crusades, and secured foothold in the Byzantine Empire. Catholics were dazzled by the wealth, opulence and learned the weakness of the Eastern Empire. During Crusades Egypt and Kurds ruled the Holy Lands, under Ayubid Dynasty. Roman Catholic Pope financed the Ottoman Turks, gave them secret information, provided spies. Because of the military, financial, and informational support provided by Roman Catholics and Crusaders Ottomans could conquer Eastern Roman Empire’s successors Byzantine Empire to destroy the dominance of the Eastern Church in Asia. Ottomans conquered Egypt to end the rule of Kurds. During Ottoman Empire, the Croatian Catholic Viziers and Christian bureaucracy ruled the Islamic world. Ottoman Empire conquered the Islamic Holy cities. Ottoman Empire was a foreign empire ruling the Islamic world. After the First World War, Catholic powers installed a Catholic spy Mustafa Kemal Ataturk, who masqueraded as a Sunni to destroy the Islamic foundation of Ottoman Empire. Catholic Mustafa Kemal Ataturk, Catholic Joseph Stalin, Catholic Sun Yatsen, Catholic Mao Zedong, Catholic Mohandas K. Gandhi, Catholic Pol Pot, Catholic Solomon Jayawardane, and Christian Harry Lee Kwan Yew were all Catholic spies. Catholic Church and Christian Empires financed them to implant them as leaders in non-Catholic foreign civilizations. They to trained to destroy non-Catholic civilizations from within, by camouflaging the Catholic agenda under the garb of nationalist agenda. They were all traitors and they all organized mass murders. Catholic disintegration of Yugoslavia and the subsequent secession of Catholic Slovenia, Catholic Croatia, and the occupation by NATO of Muslim Bosnia, and Muslim Kosovo, is the precursor of the Catholic game plan to Christianize Arabian Islam. Iraq is now militarily impotent. Turkey is firmly in the Catholic-Protestant NATO camp. United States has permanent military presence in Saudi Arabia, Kuwait, Bahrain, and Qatar. Egypt and Indonesia are in the US Camp. Except nuclear Sunni Pakistan, no Islamic power can oppose Christian stronghold over oil-producing Arabia. Catholics and Protestants made Christian converts in China, Vietnam, and South Korea by softening their women either by modernization, marriage or prostitution. Christening of Muslim Bosnia, Kosovo and Albania will become a torrent from the trickle, when due to poverty more girls in Kosovo, Bosnia, and Albania become prostitutes to serve NATO peacekeepers. It happened in South Vietnam, South Korea, and the Philippines. Similar social upheaval would take place in Saudi Arabia, Kuwait, Bahrain and UAE. More than 50 percent Kuwaiti citizen women sit at home as divorcees, as Kuwaiti citizen men frequently divorce and prefer marrying European and Lebanese girls. More than half of Kuwait’s Muslim women citizens, if allowed, will marry Christian soldiers of NATO and United States, within five years. Similarly, Saudi Women will prefer to marry European soldiers. Catholics can easily Christianize Saudi Arabia, Kuwait, Bahrain, Qatar, and Jordan by encouraging the European and American soldiers marry Arab Muslim women. United States may cause regional conflicts in the Middle East to justify large permanent military bases in Saudi Arabia and Kuwait, similar to US military bases in South Korea. The permanent presence of 100,000 US-NATO troops could Christianize Saudi Arabia, Kuwait, Bahrain, and UAE within five years. Catholics and Islam will enter a mortal combat soon. The principal enemy of Sunni Islam is Catholic Church. Christening of Sunni Arabia will result in Christening of Africa. Hindu India may not oppose the Catholic Christening of Arabian Sunni Islam, unless Pakistan seeks India’s help to occupy the Arabian Peninsula to forestall the Christening of Sunni Arabia. Sunni Saudi Arabia will fall and become Christian, just as easily as Islamic invaders destroyed, conquered and converted the civilization of Goddess Isis in Egypt. Only Pakistani conquest of the Arab world can check the Christianizing of Arabian Islam.

 

(16) Chinese Invasions of Australia

Australia and Siberia shall cause the Third World War. United States will support Chinese invasions of Siberia. Russia will support Chinese invasions of Australia. India will remain neutral during Chinese invasions of Australia. To avert the Third World War Australia and New Zealand can be declared the common heritage of the mankind. Otherwise, the political power handed over to the Australian Aborigines. Australia belongs to Asia and can no longer be rule by White Anglo-Saxons. Aborigines should rule Australia, and white Anglo-Saxons should emigrate to Canada and United States.

(17) Christianity vs. Judeo Christianity

White race split among three warring religions. It opens new geopolitical options to Hindus and Buddhists. White Europeans identify themselves either Catholic, or Protestant or Orthodox, never as Christians. Catholicism, Protestantism and Orthodoxy are three separate, mutually exclusive, and mutually hostile World Religions with no common binding bond. The Wars of religions is also the wars among Catholics and Orthodoxy and Protestantism. The term Christianity should apply to early Christianity of Jesus Christ, Apostles that defined Christianity in first six centuries of Churches of Alexandria, Jerusalem, and Antioch. America is a Christian nation, not a Judeo-Christian nation. America is a nation of Christian Apostles and Saints. America is a white Protestant nation. America is not a Judeo-Christian nation. Apostolic Christianity, Early Christianity, Gnosticism, Arianism, Marcionism and Protestant Christianity rejected Jewish Laws and Jewish Old Testament from Christian Cannon and Bible. The religious war underway in United States threatens the dominance of Protestants in WASP United States. Compared with the New, the Old Testament seems to be talking of a quite different God. Catholic lawmakers insulting the hospitality of Protestant by demanding the appointment of the Catholic priest as Chaplain of House of Representative in predominantly Protestant United States. American Catholic Senators and Congressmen should first advocate that Protestant priest become the Chaplain in Parliament in Italy, Spain, Portugal and Mexico. There is no Catholic super power in the world. Vatican conspires to partition United States, to carve out Catholic United States in North America. Vatican engineered the secession of Catholic Ireland from Great Britain, and secession of Catholic Slovenia and Croatia from Yugoslavia. In Britain, Catholic priest cannot hold a seat in the House of Commons. Perhaps US Senate and House of Representatives should pass similar measures to prohibit Catholic priest holding office as the federal Senator and Congressman. Catholic priests misusing the power of the pulpit, Catholic vote banks, Catholic campaign donations, and financial muscle of Catholic Cocaine Cartels to hijack the political process in the United States, to transform United States into Holy Roman Empire. Counter Reformation War continues in United States unabated.

(18) Jews killed Jesus, James, Paul

It is a false history, which claimed that Hinduized Roman Empire persecuted Christian saints during first 4 centuries. The total number of Christians martyred by the Romans probably was fewer than a thousand. Jews killed Jesus Christ. In about 62, Rabbi Ananus, the new High priest of Jews seized Apostle James, the brother of Jesus and the head of the Christian Church in Jerusalem along with his female followers. Ananus brought James and others before Jewish Sanhedrin, where they were condemned for breaking Jewish Laws, then taken out and stoned to death. Hellenized Jews played important role in the execution of Apostle Paul in Rome in 64 or 65 AD, and of Apostle Peter in 65 or 66. Romans destroyed Jerusalem and Jewish Temple in AD 70, to punish Jews for their atrocities on other ethnic groups including Christians. Babylon, the civilization that worshipped Goddess Innanna captured Jerusalem and destroyed the Jewish Temple in 562 BC, to punish Jews for their massacre of Goddess worshipping cities in Jordan and Palestine. Protestants argue that Jews killed Jesus Christ and apostles and after 8 centuries succeeded in hijacking the leadership of Church of Rome, to inject Pharisees anti-thesis of Christianity as Catholic Judeo-Christianity, to put the apostolic Christianity up side down. This is the principal cause of the looming Wars of Religions.

(19) Anti-Judaism Christianity of Jesus

Christianity of Jesus Christ and Apostles is the total negation of Judaic Law and Judaism. Judeo-Christianity is the negation of the apostolic Christianity. Jesus Christ, Apostle James, the brother of Jesus Christ, Apostle Paul, Apostle Peter, Apostle Mathews, Apostle John, and the Apostolic council had rejected Jewish Law and Jewish Torah and Old Testament, to Create a new religion free from its ties with Judaism. Apostles, Gnostics and Marcion leaders stripped Christian New Testament of all those parts that contained Torah, Judaism and Old Testament. Between 145 and 170 there was a major shift in which Christianity snapped its Jewish connections.

(20) Judeo-Christian War Crimes

The population of Roman Empire estimated at 60 million at its peak, and Hellenized Jews, Jews Diaspora accounted for 4 million, around 7 percent of the population in Roman Empire. Jews hijacked the leadership of Roman Catholic Church after the fall of Roman Empire, expedited the Judaizing tendencies within Catholicism to give birth to Judeo-Christianity, virtually putting the Christianity of Jesus Christ and Apostles on its head. Karl Marx achieved the similar feat when he succeeded in putting the Hegelian dialectics on its head to create a materialistic dialectics, of Devil-worshipping Communists. L.P. Beria, (1899-1953), head of Soviet secret services, led Bolshevik Jews to massacre 30 million Eastern Orthodox Russians, in a modernized version of human sacrifice to propitiate Communist Devil. Judeo-Christian-Communists was responsible for 60 million deaths, believed for Mao Tse-tung's human sacrifice for Devil. Judeo-Christian-Communist Pol Pot massacred 2 million Buddhists to propitiate Devil in Cambodia. Hitler's Pope, Pius XII, perhaps acquiesced to Nazi Holocaust to avert the specter, in which Stalin-directed Bolshevik Jews could have massacred European Catholics and Protestants in the aftermath of Soviet victory.

(21) Looting Ancient Civilizations

Jews were responsible for destroying, and looting the ancient temples of Greece, Rome, Syria, Asia Minor and Alexandria, when Roman Emperor Theodosius banned ancient religions throughout Roman Empire. Jews financed, for a share of the loot, the Muslim armies and invasions that looted the Christian cities in Syria, Lebanon, Egypt and Libya. Jews financed the Muslim armies that invaded and looted Zoroastrian civilization of Iraq and Persia. Bolshevik Jews were responsible for looting the property of Orthodox Russian Aristocracy. Judeo-Christian-Communists is responsible for looting the property of Buddhist China and Buddhist Cambodia. Western media hype of Nazi holocaust camouflages similar massacre of Orthodox Russians by Bolshevik Jews. Why Bolshevik Jews not condemned as evil, even when they murdered 30 million Orthodox Russians in Religious human sacrifices, against Hitler's score of 6 million? Why role of Judeo-Christian Communists in the murder of 60 million Buddhists in China, 2 million Buddhists in Cambodia, and half million Buddhists in Laos not condemned.

(22) Jewish Future Pope

Could a Jewish convert become the next Pope? Italian Sonia Gandhi married Rajiv Gandhi for a long shot of Italian becoming the future Prime Minister of India. Similarly, could Cardinal Jean Marie Lustiger, Archbishop of Paris, be the implant of the Jew World Plot, the favorite to be the next Pontiff? Jesus Christ, Apostle James, Apostle Paul, Apostle Peter, and the Apostolic Council rejected Jewish law and Old Testament, however Hellenized Jews infiltrated and hijacked the leadership of roman Catholic Church to transform anti-Judaic Christianity of Apostles to Judeo-Christianity of Catholicism. It is possible that the headline would one day read: Cardinal Conclave Selects First Jewish Pope. In the modern age of Jews dominated corporate mega mergers, it is possible that the hostile takeover of Christianity of Apostles by the Judeo-Christianity, led by First Jewish Catholic Pope could become a reality in the 21st Century, if Protestants lulled into complacence.

(23) Counter Reformation Wars

Protestants would win the Counter Reformation War in Hispanic America. In Hispanic America Christianity and Protestantism would give decisive defeat to Catholicism and Judeo-Christianity. Union of American Protestant denominations would bury Catholicism in Hispanic America. Hindus and Buddhists would work towards the victory of Christianity and Protestantism against Catholicism and Judeo-Christianity in Hispanic America, in the ongoing Counter Reformation War underway between Catholics and Protestants. American Protestants realize that Jesus Christ, Apostle James, Apostle Paul, Apostle Peter, and other members of apostolic council had rejected Jewish Law, Torah and Old Testament, to severe their ties with Judaism. Protestants believe that Catholicism is Judeo-Christianity, the Judaic Law in new bottle, not true Christianity. Protestants realize that Protestantism and Christianity are engaged in mortal combat with Catholicism and Judeo-Christianity, the religion of Christ-killers in the ongoing Counter Reformation Wars worldwide. Either Protestantism or Catholicism would perish from the face of the earth before the end of the 21st Century, as Religions. Hindu and Buddhist religions would enter the world war of religions on the side of Protestantism. India and China would transfer the assets of Catholic Churches to leadership of Protestant and Eastern Orthodoxy. Protestant Christianity is spiritually more advanced than Catholic Judeo-Christianity. Protestants correctly argue Catholic Judeo-Christianity is the negation of the Christianity of Jesus Christ and Christian Apostles. The final battle between Catholics and Protestants would take place in Southern Hemisphere, in Asia, Africa and South America, where Protestants would come out victories, with the direct help of Hindus and Buddhists. Protestantism, would join the Wars of Religions on the side of Hinduism, Buddhism, and Eastern Orthodoxy against Catholicism, Sunnis, Communism, Fundamentalism, Terrorism and Cocaine Cartels. Hindus, Buddhists and Orthodoxy would militarily support Protestants in the Catholic Counter Reformation Wars.

(24) Thesis, Anti-thesis, Synthesis

Whole world was Hindu 3000 years ago. Ancient Egypt, Greece, Rome, Persia, China, Incas, Mayas and Aztecs were all Hindus. The land and civilization of India and Iran gave births to every religion practiced and revealed anywhere in the world. Catholic Judeo-Christianity is the anti-thesis of Apostolic Christianity, Gnosticism, Arianism, Orthodoxy and Protestantism. Universal, Infinite Hinduism is the final synthesis of all other Religions of the world, the final destination of all past, present, and future religions. Only under the leadership of Hindus would world overcome the menace of Wars of Religions. Under Hindu leadership, the world shall learn that there is spiritual truth in every Religion, and no person could ever claim to know the totality of spiritual Truth. Every person can directly approach Divine and God by religious practices and Yoga without the intermediacy of Clergy, Priests, Mullas, and Pundits. Obviously, God would never require guns and swords to propagate the religion of God throughout the creation of God. Any religion that used guns and swords for propagation cannot be called a Religion of God Almighty. The Religions that enjoyed worldwide expansionism due to violent use of swords in the past would disappear from the face of the Earth, when exposed to Pure Love of the real Religion of God Almighty. God does not condone the use of swords to propagate its Religion. The Religions that denigrate women would lose the Wars of Religions at the hands of Religions, who give equal honor to women and men in religious institutions. The recent medical advance in sex-change operations proves some patriarchal religions as partly false. When doctors could make a man a woman, and a woman a man, by medical operations, then the assumed supremacy of men in patriarchal religions, proved wrong. In a nuclear age, the military roles of man and woman converge.

(25) Democratization of Papacy

The democratization of Papacy, would lay the foundation of more just and more spiritual Catholicism. Catholic laity should elect every bishop, archbishop, cardinal, and Pope, for a fixed term of five years, by universal adult franchise. Elective Papacy would lay the foundation of more just and more spiritual Catholicism. China is leading the world by appointing Catholic bishops and archbishops without consulting Pope. China does not recognize that Pope is the supreme head of Chinese Catholic Church. Senator Edward Kennedy, President Jimmy Carter, and President Bill Clinton would be suitable candidates for the post of Pontiff. Catholic priests holding offices in US Senate and Congress should be ex-officio members of Catholic College of Cardinals, responsible for the nomination process of the next Catholic Pope. Direct elections of Catholic Clergy by Catholic laity would remove many problems of the Roman Catholic Church.

(26) Christians Betray Taiwan

Why Christian Taiwanese, support Chinese takeover of Taiwan? Would Christian Taiwanese act as agent saboteurs, in case of Chinese invasions of Taiwan? Perhaps Christian Chiang Kai Sheik, Sun Yat Sen and Mao Zedong were Soviet as well as European spies, working in tandem to steal the leadership of Buddhist China. Judeo-Christianity and Communism are the two sides of the same coin. Communism and Marxism have functioned as execution squad of Judeo-Christianity in Eastern Orthodox Russia, Buddhist China, and Buddhist Vietnam, Buddhist Korea, Buddhist Laos and Buddhist Cambodia. President-elect Chen Shui-bian, leader of Buddhist-led Democratic Progressive Party, won with 39 percent of the vote in a bitter three-way race. The Christians joined the banner of James Soong, and independent candidate, who won 37 percent of votes. The ruling party candidate Lien Chan, of the Kuomintang-Nationalist Party got just 23 percent of votes. The president-elect, Chen Shui-bian will take office on May 20, 2000. President-elect Chen Shui-bian pledged that he would not let Taiwan become another Hong Kong or Macao. Taiwanese Christians support Communist suppression, of Chinese Falun Gong Buddhist Law sect, which claimed membership of 100 million Chinese, before the crackdown. Taiwanese elections brought to the forefront the Buddhist-Christian Wars of Religions underway in Asia.

 

Catholics have used Communism to undermine Buddhism in China, Tibet, Korea, Vietnam, Laos, Cambodia, and Burma. Catholics have aligned with Communists to undermine Hinduism in India. Catholics have aligned with Communists to undermine Eastern Orthodoxy in Soviet Union and Eastern Europe. The new leaders of Taiwan's Democratic Progressive Party should rewrite Buddhist History of Chinese peoples, and condemn Sun Yat Sen, Chiang kai Sheik and Mao Zedong as European spies, implanted to undermine Chinese Buddhist civilization. Rise of New Buddhist Taiwan would give a new beacon of hope to 800 million Buddhists in Mainland China, and mobilize them to overthrow the devil-worshipping Communist regime in China. Christians sabotaged the independence movement in Hong Kong, fearing that Buddhist Hong Kong would finance Buddhist movements and Buddhist revolution in China. Christian Taiwanese should immigrate to Communist China and let Buddhists enjoy self-rule in Taiwan. Christians and Communists have developed Civilization’s alliances to overthrow Buddhist civilization in Asia. Hindus and Buddhists should promote Organization of Buddhist States (OBS) to include Japan, South Korea, Taiwan, Laos, Cambodia, Vietnam, Thailand, Singapore, Sri Lanka, Bhutan, Tibet, Nepal and India. Christianity has joined forces with Communism to undermine Buddhism and Hinduism in Asia. It explains, why United States give Most Favored Nations (MFN) status to Communist China, who fought United States in Korea War and the Vietnam War. United States opposes democratic India, who provided 3,500,000 soldiers to defend Allied Powers in the Second World War. Christian members of Indian Civil Service (ICS) were instrumental in awarding Buddhist Tibet to China, to undermine Buddhism in Tibet.

Taiwan Independence Movement

The native Taiwanese Buddhist population endured the Christian Chiang Kai Sheik, Kuomintang/ Nationalist's imposition of martial law and dictatorship lifted only in 1980's. Buddhist dissidents fought a hard battle for civil rights in what was called the Taiwan Independence Movement. Buddhist Hsieh Tsung-Min was convicted of treason in 1964 for drafting a "Declaration for the Taiwanese People," and he spent 11.5 torture-filled years in Taiwanese Prison. Democracy has really come to Taiwan, and in Taiwan, democracy means independence and rule of the Buddhists. Koo Kwang-Ming promoted Taiwan Independence Union from Japan, as Christian Nationalists charged him with treason. The best thing for Buddhist Taiwanese is to declare independence before China becomes too strong and Christians cement their alliance with Communists. Democratic Progressive Party, emerged in Taiwan in the mid-1980, even before martial law was lifted in 1987, and was driven more by the quest of democracy and ethnic justice for indigenous Buddhist Taiwanese. The Kuomintang-Nationalists lifted martial law in 1987, and chose the native Taiwanese Christian Lee Teng-hui, to head the country. Native Taiwanese and Buddhist Taiwanese have realized that Christian leaders of Kuomintang/Nationalists were more loyal to Communist China's President Jiang Semen than to the Buddhist President of Taiwan. Buddhist president Chen Shui-Bian should appoint indigenous Buddhists in key-positions. China gave sample of nuclear weapon warheads, fully functional nuclear-capable missiles to Pakistan. India should transfer to Taiwan, headed by Buddhist President Chen Shui-Bian, nuclear weapon technology and missile technology. India should deploy on Taiwanese soil six operational nuclear warheads fitted on IRBMs, allowing Taiwan to maintain its sovereignty, in case of direct Chinese military invasion of Taiwan. Hindu Nuclear India shall now allow Communist China rape Buddhist Taiwan, as they raped Buddhist Tibet and Qinghai. India will provide nuclear umbrella over Buddhist Taiwan. India would allow Taiwanese nuclear attack on Shanghai, Canton, and Tianjin using Indian nuclear weapons, in case of direct Chinese invasion of Buddhist Taiwan.

(27) Christianity's Vietnam War

Catholic president Joseph F. Kennedy sent American troops to Vietnam War, not to promote American national interests, but to promote Catholic religious interests. Secretary Henry J. Kissinger expanded the US military operations to include bombing of Cambodia and Laos, the declared neutral nations, not to support US military objectives, but to promote Judeo-Christian goals for Christianizing Laos and Cambodia. Henry Kissinger and Mao Zedong directed and encouraged Judeo-Christian Khmer Rouge to massacre 2 million Buddhist Cambodians. Communists also murdered 500,000 Buddhists in Laos. Christian president Diem of South Vietnam imposed the policy of relocation of Buddhists in South Vietnam to steal the agricultural lands of the Buddhists, allowing Christians to occupy fertile Vietnamese lands. American military leaders used Buddhist South Vietnamese as cannon fodder and gave less risky senior positions to Christian Vietnamese. United States engaged in Christian civilization’s war against Buddhism and Hinduism in Asia, including South Asia. India should formulate its foreign policy to protect the Civilization’s interests of Buddhism and Hinduism, and to curb the growing power of Christianity, Islam, Judaism and Communism. Organized Crime, Catholic and Sunni Global Drug Cartels and Islamic Terrorism have joined forces with Communism and Catholicism. It explains United States security ties to Colombia, Mexico, Pakistan, Afghanistan and Burma. Catholic domination of global Cocaine trade and Sunni domination of global heroin trade finances Islamic fundamentalist terrorism, and Catholic proselytizing activities.

(28) Protestantizing Hispanic America

Protestants and Hindus should join forces to win over Mestizos and Indians in Central and Southern America to undermine the dominance of Catholicism in Hispanic America. Catholic Unmixed whites control the production, distribution, and exports of Cocaine in the world, which generates $350 billion for Catholic drug cartels in the United States alone. Cocaine allows unmixed White Spaniards, who are in minority, control the political, military and economic power in Mexico, Colombia, Peru, Ecuador and Venezuela. Mestizos would reject Catholicism and accept Protestantism, if it legitimizes the expulsion of minority unmixed white Catholic Spaniards from Mexico, Colombia, Venezuela, Bolivia, Peru, Ecuador, Guatemala, Honduras, and Nicaragua. Monroe Doctrine harmed the southward expansion of Protestantism. Catholicism is the principal enemy of Protestantism in Hispanic America. Christianity, Protestantism, and Hinduism should expel Catholic unmixed Spaniards and unmixed Portuguese in the lands lying between El Paso, Mexico in the North and Buenos Aires in the South. Mestizos, the peoples with mixed Indian and European ancestry would welcome Protestantism and English language, if Protestants organizes Mestizos to expel exploitative unmixed Catholic white Spaniards from Central and South America. The main geopolitical national interest of the United States in the 19th century was the expansion of the United States to include all lands from the Atlantic East Coast to the Pacific West Coast. The geopolitical national interests of United States in the 21st Century are the southward expansion of the frontiers of Protestantism, Americanism and English language southward from El Paso in Mexico to Buenos Aires in Argentina. Protestants and Catholics would engage in the war of Titans in South America. Mestizos would become Protestants and Eastern Orthodox and expel Catholic unmixed White Spaniards and Portuguese to North of El Paso or south of Buenos Aires.

(29) Christianizing North Africa

The pre-640 AD Religion of Egypt, Libya, Algeria, Syria, and Lebanon was African Christianity, Gnosticism, and Greek Orthodoxy, propagated by Church of Alexandria, Church of Jerusalem, Church of Antioch, and Greek Church, and they used Greek as lingua franca. They employed White Slaves from German lands and Franklands, and white slaves were sold in the slave markets of Alexandria, Damascus, and Constantinople. The Christian civilization was conquered and destroyed by Semite Arab Muslim invaders after 640 AD. The Russian Orthodox Church under the leadership of President Vladimir Putin, would make ancient Christian African and Arab nations, Christians again in 21st Century. It is no accident that Iraq, Syria, and Libya are pro-Russians. Would Syria, Turkey, Iraq, Egypt, Libya and Algeria rejoin Christian civilization in 21st Century? President Boris Yeltsin's Russia rejected Communism as the goal of Orthodox Russia.

 

President Vladimir Putin's Russia would declare the worldwide propagation of Eastern Orthodox Christianity throughout Asia and Africa, as the foremost geopolitical national objective of new Russia. Peter the Great welcomed Westernization of Russia. President Putin would export Eastern Orthodoxy in competition with Catholicism, to launch the new Religious Cold War. Just as American technology is superior to those of Russians, the Greek Orthodox Eastern Christianity is superior to Catholicism.

 

(30) Protestant-Orthodoxy Alliance:

Fearing Soviet Union would exploit America's defeat in Vietnam War, Mao's China signed détente with United States to curb Soviet Union. Similarly, Protestant Church would align with orthodoxy to curb the Catholic expansionism worldwide, after the NATO air war on Orthodox Yugoslavia. Protestants remember that Catholic Pope Urban II sought the help of Byzantine Emperor to develop military forts in Holy Land and Syria. Catholics looted Eastern Christian Byzantine cities during Fourth Crusades. Catholics have defeated Eastern Orthodoxy in Kosovo that transferred holiest Orthodox Monasteries under Muslim controls. Protestants fear that Catholics would continue the Counter Reformation War to eliminate Protestantism from Europe and Americas. Anti-Papacy alliance of Protestant and Orthodox Christian Churches makes geopolitical sense.

(31) The Cross and the Crescent

With the words, "God wills it," Pope Urban II launched the First Crusade in 1095. First Crusades was a bloody effort to wrest Jerusalem from Muslim control that lasted more than 200 years, and resulted in the massacre of every Jew and Muslim in Jerusalem. Pope John Paul II flew to Jordan in March 2000 to retrace the steps of Jesus Christ in Jordan, Israel and Palestine. Pope pursues his longtime goal of reconciling Catholics and Sunnis in the Holy Land to make Catholics the dominant Christian sect in the Arab world. The rationale of Pope John Paul II is much the same as Pope Urban II's - God wills it. Christians are a minority in the Arab world. Catholics are distinct minority among minority Christians. Vast majority of Christians in North Africa and the Arab world are Orthodox Christians. Sunni Muslims are grateful to Papacy for their military and financial support that allowed Ottoman Muslims conquer and destroy Eastern Christian civilization of Asia Minor. Sunni Muslims realize that Christian Papacy would align with Muslims to destroy other Christian sects, namely, Orthodoxy and Protestantism. Catholics dream that Sunni Muslim rulers of Egypt, Libya, Syria, Lebanon, Turkey, and Iraq should with Vatican's direct consent force Orthodox Christians, Coptic, Maronite Christians become Sunni Muslims. Catholics gave military support to Muslims to destroy the Christian rule in Ethiopia. In the Wars of Religions Catholics and Sunnis would join military and political forces to eradicate competing non-Catholic Christian sects, namely Eastern Orthodoxy and Protestantism, throughout the Islamic world. It is no wonder that Catholics and Sunnis control 100 percent of global Cocaine and Heroin trade, which generates for the organized Crime more than $700 billion annually worldwide. Catholics have aligned with Sunni fundamentalists and terrorists to destroy non-Catholic Christian sects. In the global wars of religions Catholic and Sunni powers would wage genocidal wars on Protestants, Eastern Orthodoxy, Hinduism and Buddhism.

(32) Communists Worship Devil

Communism revealed by Karl Marx is neither an economic philosophy nor a political philosophy, as it is the Religion of Devil. Communists worship Devil and practices Human sacrifices to propitiate Devil. Judeo-Communist Lavrenti P. Beria (1899-1953) sacrificed millions of Orthodox Russian lives to propitiate Devil. Mao Zedong sacrificed 60 million Chinese Buddhists, and Pol Pot sacrificed 2 million Cambodian Buddhists to propitiate Devil by human sacrifices. The Buddhist government of Taiwan, headed by Buddhist Chen Shui-Bian, would support Buddhist revolutionaries in Communist China, to bring down the government of Chinese Prime Minister Zhu Rongji and President Jiang Zemin. Christian Chiang Kai-sheik was hand in glove with Christian Mao Zedong, united by common anti-Buddhist goals. It is no wonder that Christian James Soong, the independent candidate for the Presidency openly opposed the independence of Taiwan and supported Chinese influence over Taiwan.

 

Judeo-Christian Communism in China found natural allies in Taiwanese Judeo-Christians, as they are both mortal enemies of Buddhism. Judeo-Christianity supports Judeo-Communist suppression of Buddhist Falun Gong sect in China, as it helps Christianizing China. Judeo-Christians sabotaged the independence of Buddhist Hong Kong and Macao. India should deploy nuclear deterrent to safeguard Buddhism in China, Taiwan, Tibet, Burma, Laos, Cambodia and Vietnam. Hindu-Buddhist Civilization’s alliance would check the menace of Judeo-Christianity's alliance with Devil-worshipping Judeo-Communism. Christianity should end alliance with Judeo-Christianity and join forces with Eastern Orthodoxy, Hinduism and Buddhism in the Wars of Religions.

(33) Drug Money Buys Power

Next to propagation of Christianity, the fight to control the incomes of global drug trade determines the foreign policy of the United States and NATO. Global Heroin and Cocaine trade generated for organized crime more than $700 billion in 1997, according to "The Financial Times" of London. Catholics control 90 percent of global Cocaine and Heroin trade. Brown Sunnis control the rest 10 percent of the global drug trade. Minority White Catholics control their political hegemony in Central America, South America, Mexico, and Colombia primarily due to their monopoly over Cocaine trade. United States befriends China over India, because Chinese Catholics control the flow of the Opium and Heroin of the Gold Triangle. United States befriends Pakistan and Afghanistan over India because US trained Afghan Mujahideens control 90 percent of Heroin production of the world. United States giving military aid to Colombia, worth billions of dollars, seeks not to stop the Cocaine production and shipments, but to destroy the independent drug dealers. Mexico agreed for NAFTA as it allowed minority white Catholic drug-barons monopolize the bulk northward shipment of Cocaine. Catholic and Sunni Drug Cartels own more than $10 trillion worth economic assets in the United States and European Union. Catholic Drug Cartels can buy out the Presidency of the United States by investing only one-day incomes of the Drug-syndicates in the political campaigns of two major political parties.

(34) Buying US Political Influence

China has shown the world that 100+ million dollars in campaign donations and political bribes allowed China to steal virtually every sensitive, classified military and nuclear weapons secret from United States. The politicians' need for campaign donations is the Achilles Heel of the United States Leviathan. Perhaps Catholics would judiciously exploit the Catholic Drug money, Catholic vote banks, and Catholic media to transform United States into Catholic United States. Would Protestant Christians allow Catholic takeover of the WASP's United States?

(35) Hindu-Protestant Alliance

Hindus would support Protestants in the modern Counter Reformation Wars. For suitable rewards India and China could allow American Protestant Denominations take over the assets and properties of Catholic churches in India and China, Asia and Africa. Nuclear India and China have thrown their Civilization’s hats in the global Wars of civilizations. India, China and Russia hereby claim their place under the Sun. Geopoliticians of Russia, India, and China warn Catholics and Sunnis to reevaluate their military capabilities before, setting the world on fire in Wars of Religions. There is no Catholic World Power in the world. Catholics may numerically outnumber Protestants and Orthodoxy, but Protestant Super Power as well as Orthodox Russia can conquer many Catholic nations.

 

Vatican realizes the military weakness of Catholic nations. Vatican could conspire to Catholicize United States, by carving out Catholic majority states in North America. Would patriotic Protestants of Bob Jones University, lead WASP's United States to meet the threat of Catholic agents of intoleration. Protestant Senator McCain lost his Republican presidential nomination, because he warned fellow Americans about agents of intoleration, while Gov. George W. Bush begged Papal forgiveness through Cardinal John O'Connor.

(36) Aircraft Carrier Age Ends

The development of Precision Guided Munitions (PGMs) the pride of American technology has made American Aircraft Carrier battle groups vulnerable to anti-ship smart missiles. United States is a Sea Power and depends upon its Navy for projecting its political and military power worldwide. The development of Miniature nuclear weapons warheads, similar to W-88 warheads that Chinese Spy stole from US nuclear weapons labs, allows China to sink US Seventh Fleet and other aircraft Carriers. China after developing nuclear nukes and smart anti-ship missiles with Russia's help could with impunity move People's Liberation Army to conquer Australia, New Zealand, Malaysia, and Indonesia. Perhaps India, Japan, and Korea remain neutral in Chinese invasions of Australia and New Zealand, albeit join China in its invasions, in exchange for fair share of lands of Australia. The nuclear nukes and Precision Guided Munitions or Smart Missiles have brought about the decline of American Sea Power. Obviously, Australia would cease to be White man's continent in the first two decades of the 21st Century. Hindus and Buddhists could directly support Chinese invasions of Australia and New Zealand, because Christians support Chinese persecution of Buddhist Falun Gong Buddhists. To lure China away from Communist-Christian anti-Buddhist alliance Hindus and Buddhists would align with Chinese Communists, to support Chinese invasions of Australia and New Zealand, to weaken Western Christendom.

(37) Colombian War is New Vietnam

US House Appropriations Committee in March 2000, approved $1.7 billion over two years to support Colombia's oppressive minority unmixed white regime, whose cronies earn $300 billions annually by exporting Cocaine to United States. House Republican Speaker J. Dennis Hastert, has made aid to Colombia a top foreign policy goal. It is wrong to suggest the US military aid to the regimes of minority unmixed White helps its military fight against drugs by reducing cocaine and heroin production. The US military aid to Colombia helps consolidate white Catholic monopoly over the production and distribution of Cocaine and Heroin, by eliminating non-cartel independents. The House package added $500 million to the Clinton Administration request for money for Ecuador, Bolivia and Peru. It includes 30 Black-hawk helicopters for the Colombian Army and $115.5 for national police. United States is preparing grounds to launch Vietnam type military operations in Colombia, Venezuela, Ecuador, Peru and Bolivia.

 

The sole purpose of the US intervention in Colombian War shall be to maintain the monopoly of White Catholic Colombian Cartels, by eliminating non-cartel cocaine producers and distributors, which threatens Catholic Cocaine monopoly. Colombian Cocaine Cartels inject $350 billion ingestible capital in US Capital markets, which fuel the US economic growth. The United States would enter the South America's First World War on the side of the unmixed white-led Colombian Cocaine Cartels. The Mestizos control the military and outnumber unmixed white Spaniards who are less than 15 percent of the population. The Brown Mestizos and Inca Indians would wage wars against the continued rule by minority unmixed whites in Venezuela, Colombia, Ecuador, Peru, Bolivia, Panama and Mexico.

 

Exploiting the diamond and gold mines finances the warring militias in Congo and Angola. Similarly, Mestizos and Inca Indians would finance their long-drawn wars against minority unmixed-white Spaniards, be developing non-Cartel independent Cocaine distribution networks in North America and Europe. The prospect of supplying arms to Cocaine producers and suppliers would excite every small arms manufacturer of the world. Global cocaine and Heroin trade generates net income of $700+ billion annually tax-free. Global Cocaine and Heroin War could keep some of the largest arms manufacturers busy for many years to come. The First World War of Hispanic America would become the world's greatest arms market, and transfer billions to Venezuela, Ecuador, Peru, and Bolivia. Why should unmixed White Catholic Colombians monopolize Cocaine trade's $300 billion annual incomes? Mestizos and Inca Indians, in the neighboring countries should get equal opportunity to profit by global Cocaine trade. White Catholic Colombians monopolize $350 billion Cocaine-heroin market, as De Beers control diamond cartel and Arabs control OPEC cartel.

 

Perhaps South America's First World War can averted, if $5 trillion economic assets of Colombian drug cartels parked in the USA confiscated, and the proceeds distributed amongst Mestizos of Venezuela, Ecuador, Peru, Bolivia, Colombia and Mexico. United States sent troops to Vietnam to impose the rule of Christians in South Vietnam, who represented only 15 percent of the population. United States likely to start Colombia War in support of unmixed white minority who control the global drug trade, the economy and the army, even when they account for less than 15 percent of Colombian population. Mestizos of mixed Indian and European ancestry, account for 60 percent of Colombian population. Mulattos, the people of mixed black and European ancestry, account for 15 percent of the Colombian population.

 

If United States loses the Hispanic America's First World War than all unmixed White peoples with European ancestry shall vacate Central and South America to north of El Paso, Mexico. Mulattos represent 65 percent of population in Venezuela. Unmixed Whites represent 15 percent of Mexico's population. Minority unmixed white people in Colombia, Mexico, Venezuela, and Peru should not have powers more than enjoyed by minority blacks and Hispanics in United States. Yellow Vietcong defeated white Christian Americans in Vietnam War. Brown Aryan Afghans defeated White Christian Russians. Similarly, majority Mestizos, Mulattos, Zambos, and unmixed Indians would give decisive defeat to unmixed white minorities that oppress the majority and monopolize global Cocaine trade. South and Central America belong to black, brown and Indian races and unmixed white shall vacate the continent.

(38) Africa's First World War

Christian Tutsi Militia and Christian Ugandan Army waging Wars of Religion on Pagans in Africa, who represent more than 50 percent population of Africa. Christians and Muslims have joined forces to annihilate Pagans. The religion of Pagans, the Paganism, is a form of Hinduism and religions of ancient Egypt. Pagans worship various manifestations of Goddess Isis, God Ptah, Ossir and Horus. India would send military troops to secure for Pagans the political power in Mozambique, Zimbabwe, Zambia, Angola, Congo, Tanzania, Uganda, Kenya, and Sudan. Every state in Africa should be partition into three independent states, representing Muslim, Christian, and Pagan populations. Pagans represent 50+ percent of the population of Africa, thereby Pagan-dominant states should get 50 percent of arable, forest and mineral lands of Africa.

(39) Dr. Henry Kissinger,

Indonesian president Abdurrahman Wahid had appointed Ex-Secretary Henry J. Kissinger as political adviser in 2000. What was its impact on the ethnic violence in Indonesia? Dr. Kissinger and Mao Zedong created the Communist monster Pol Pot, who massacred 2 million Buddhists in Cambodia in vain attempt to Christianize Cambodia. Indonesian human rights commission has accused top Indonesian military leaders, including Gen. Wiranto, former armed forces chief, of involvement in East Timor. United Nations issued report on East Timor calling for an international tribunal to try military and militia leaders. Indonesia facing Cambodia type massacres in Bali Islands and Iriyan Jaya. Presence of Dr. Kissinger raises the possibility that Indonesia's Muslim Militia conspiring the massacre of Hindus in Bali, Lombok and Sumbawa Islands. Muslim Militia could massacre Pagan Polynesians of Iriyan Jaya, in New Guinea. World should be very vigilant and not allow Dr. Kissinger preside over Cambodia type massacre of Hindus, Buddhists and Pagans in Indonesia. Henry J. Kissinger Ex-Secretary of State had joined the Government of Indonesia as Political Adviser. It raises the possibility that Indonesian Muslim Militias under leadership of Dr. Kissinger would undertake Cambodian Khmer Rouge type genocide of pagans in Jaya Irian, to eliminate the possibility of secession of Jaya Irian. Judeo-Muslim Militias emboldened by political adviser Judeo-Kissinger could also embark upon massacre of Hindus in Bali, Lombok and Sumbawa Islands. The pagan tribes in Kalimanthan and Sulawesi have become special targets of genocidal Muslim Militias with direct support of the Indonesian Muslim-led Army. Very soon, Henry Kissinger became the de facto ruler of Indonesia, exercising total control over Indonesian secret services, under President Wahid.

(40) Madeleine Albright

United States promotes Madeleine Albright as President of Czech Republic, Henry Kissinger as Ruler of Indonesia and Italian Sonia Gandhi as Prime Minister of India. What should be suitable Hindu Indian response? US Secretary of State Madeleine Albright born in Prague expects to become the President of Czech Republic after President Bill Clinton leaves the office. President Vaclav Havel, of Czech Republic intends to propose the candidature of Madeleine Albright as a possible successor. In the decade since the Velvet Revolution against Communist Rule, Prague's political leaders have compiled a record of disillusioning failures, including the fracturing of Czechoslovakia into separate Czech and Slovak states in 1993, due to Vatican inspired secession. Would Madam Albright contest for the presidency of Czech Republic after Bill Clinton leaves the office in January 2001? The sitting President has openly called Madam Albright to contest the elections. Dr. Madeleine Albright is very interested in becoming the next Czech President. It creates an intolerable conflict of interest for a US secretary to state to be looking ahead to directing the affairs of another country. It sets a precedent that India should promote ex-Prime Minister Inder Kumar Gujaral, Dewe Gowda, and Chandra Shekher to become President and rulers of African and South American states. President Jimmy Carter and President Bill Clinton should aim to become the next Pope.

(41) Vatican Spy Sonia Gandhi

Italy-born white Catholic Sonia Gandhi is the Vatican Agent dreaming to become the Prime Minister of One Billion Indians. Hindu India should respond by supporting ethnic Chinese Buddhist leaders as Prime Minister of Malaysia, President of Philippines, and President of Indonesia. India should also promote Sonia Gandhi as the next Prime Minister of Italy and next Pope. Vatican promotes Italian Sonia Gandhi as the future prime minister of Hindu India. Indonesia and Malaysia should select ethnic Chinese Buddhist as President of Indonesia and Prime Minister of Malaysia. Only when led by Chinese Indonesian man or woman Indonesia become prosperous. India would support ethnic Chinese Buddhists taking over reigns of political and military power in Indonesia and Malaysia. Hindu India and Communist China could join forces to empower overseas Chinese and Indian communities capture political power in more than 40 countries worldwide.

(42) Overseas Indian Chinese Leaders

Western nations promoting Catholic Sonia Gandhi to become the future prime minister of Hindu India. Then India should legitimately promote Indian or Bangladeshi Muslims become Presidents of Afghanistan, Iran, Kuwait, Saudi Arabia, Iraq, Libya and Algeria. Indians control the economy of many African states, thereby India should promote Hindu Indian leadership in Mozambique, Zimbabwe, Uganda, Kenya, Tanzania, and Congo. India would support ethnic Chinese become the rulers of Malaysia, Indonesia, Brunei, Philippines, Papua New Guinea, Australia, New Zealand, South Africa, Nigeria, Chile, Argentina and Brazil. India would support ethnic Pakistani become the ruler of Iran, Turkey, Iraq, Kuwait and Saudi Arabia. Western Christendom supports the white Catholic Italian as Prime Minister of India, then it should not mind if Hindu Indians become the Presidents of Mexico, Venezuela, Colombia, and Peru. India and China should set aside annually One billion dollars to finance the political futures of overseas Indian and overseas Chinese communities worldwide. It would help realize the common goal that before the end of 21st Century 50 nations in the world, would elect their Presidents and Prime Ministers from amongst the immigrant Chinese, Japanese, Indian, Pakistani, Bangladeshi, Egyptian, and Iranian communities. White Christian nations should get a good taste of their own medicine.

 

India should promote Hindu Indians as Presidents of Cambodia, Laos, Burma and Papua New Guinea. Western nations justify the selection of Catholic white Italian Sonia Gandhi as Prime Minister of one billion Indians, representing 16 percent of the world population. Hindu India should align with China to promote the election of Hindu Indians and Chinese Buddhists as Presidents and military rulers in more than 50 states in Africa, South America, Southeast Asia and the Middle East. Hindu India and Buddhist China should not miss the second age of Imperialism and colonialism, and carve out one-fourth of the world each. Hindu India and Buddhist China would be close Civilization’s allies. China and India represent 40 percent of the world population, and deserve 40 percent of the agricultural lands of the world. In 1750, Indian and Chinese economies produced 25 percent and 33 percent of the world's total manufactured goods respectively. Before the end of the 21st Century, India and China would again contribute 58 percent of the global GDP and 58 percent of global trade.

(43) Rebirth of Empires & Colonies

The twenty-first century would witness the emergence of large empires and colonies. The world order in the 21st Century would resemble colonial and imperial order of the 19th Century. Muslims and Christians invaded Hindu India because India did not expand outside its frontiers to create Indian Empires. India and China should support each other to unify Asia, Africa, and Australia to rival the unification of Europe under European Union. India, China and Japan have the moral responsibility to demand the redistribution of the world's continents. White West Christian races of West European ancestry must vacate Asia, Africa, Australia, New Zealand, Central America and South America. Yellow, Brown, Black, and Indian races should join forces and rid the Southern Hemisphere and the Third World of White races. The Clash of Civilizations would unite black, brown and yellow races, Hindus, Buddhists and Pagans against white Western Christendom, and expel peoples of unmixed White West European ancestry from Asia, Africa, Australia, and Southern America.

(44) Rise of Brown & Yellow Races

India and China should not miss the imperial opportunities in new age of Colonial Empires. India and China while competing for spheres of Influence in the world, however, Indian and Chinese civilizations should be allies in civilization’s wars with white civilizations. Religions of Chinese Mahayana Buddhism and Chinese Taoism are very similar to Hinduism. When Germany and France could overcome their historic animosities to lead European Union, there is no reason why India and China should not join forces to lead the political and economic unification of Asia, Africa and Australia. The defeat of White America in Vietnam War and the defeat of White Russia in Afghan War establish that White race no longer militarily dominant in the world. The white Catholic-Protestant NATO air war on white Orthodox created a fundamental military conflict among White Europeans, which would result in tilting the balance of world power in favor of Hindu and Buddhist, brown and yellow races of Asia. War in Balkans raises the possibility of nuclear strikes on Vatican-Rome by Orthodox Yugoslavia.

 

Catholics should realize Hindu and Buddhist worlds more powerful militarily than Catholic world. Catholic proselytizing measures in China and India would result in Hindu-Buddhist response that could expel Catholicism from Asia and Africa. Hindus do not want to convert Christians, as conversions of Christians to Hinduism would crowd Heavens. Hindus and Buddhists are not against religious practices of Catholicism, but the institution of Papacy. India would work towards democratizing Papacy and for the direct elections of Catholic Priests, Bishops, Archbishops, and Cardinals by Indian Catholic laity. India and China do not recognize Pope as the supreme head of Catholic Churches in Asia and Africa. Conspiring to Christianize India and China, Catholicism could lose every gain it made during 2nd Christian Millennium.

 

Perhaps a Fascist leader in Italy would rise and repeat the valiant act of King Victor Emmanuel II. On Sept. 20, 1870 King of Italy, Victor Emmanuel II, entered Rome, and stripped Pope of all temporal power. Pope lived in seclusion, as prisoner of the Vatican, from Sept 20, 1870 to 1929. Perhaps India, China and Russia should finance Fascist political parties in Italy, who declare to abolish the financial, political and temporal powers of Papacy. Fascist or Nazi Italy would tame the extra-territorial powers of Papacy. Why should Rome vaporize in Catholic-Orthodoxy nuclear war? Roman Empire fell to the sword of barbarians in 410 AD, when it allowed Christian Emperor Theodosius (d. 395) use Roman military power, to impose Christianity throughout Hindu Roman Empire.

(45) China May Rule Indonesia & Australia

However, Chinese dire need for vast empty lands for feeding its teeming billions would result in Chinese invasions of Australia, New Zealand, Indonesia and Malaysia. Oriental world would support Chinese invasions of Australia and New Zealand. The fundamental purpose of the Third World War shall be the conquest of Australia, which would become new home for 400 million Chinese, 300 million Indians, 50 million Pakistanis, 50 million Bangladeshis, 10 million Koreans and Japanese. Australia and New Zealand could feed 800 million Asian immigrants. Australia and New Zealand belong to overcrowded Asia. Unless white Anglo-Saxons peacefully vacate Australia and New Zealand, the world war would start in Australia. India advocates that Malaysia, Indonesia and Philippines led by ethnic Chinese Buddhist leaders.

 

The appointment of Dr. Henry Kissinger as the political adviser to President Wahid could have resulted in Cambodia type genocide of Buddhists, Hindus and Pagans in Indonesia, had Sukarnoputri not replaced him. Only under Buddhist Chinese rule, could Indonesia, Malaysia and Philippines become progressive and prosperous. India, Japan and Korea would tacitly support Chinese invasions of Australia, New Zealand, Indonesia and Malaysia. People of Indonesia and Malaysia would rise against corrupt Muslim Bhumiputra leadership and welcome Chinese rule over Malaysia and Indonesia. Hindu India should woo China away from the Christian Camp in the WW III, by offering China the lands of Australia and New Zealand. India and China should be on the same side of the looming global War of Civilizations.

 

Hindu India and Communist China agree on the need to tame Catholic Papacy, and to curb extra-territorial loyalties of Catholics. China and India agree that Catholic clergy, priests, bishops, archbishops and cardinals should be nominated, selected or elected by Chinese and Indian Catholic laity, without any interference of the Vatican.

 

Conquest of the New World brought about new sense of Manifest Destiny in Western Christendom. Similarly, the Asian conquest of Australia and New Zealand would give birth to Asian solidarity and sense of Asian destiny. Asian conquest of Australia and New Zealand could result into transnational "Asian Union" on the lines of European Union. Australia and New Zealand would cease to be White Man's Continent before 2010 AD. White occupants of Australia and New Zealand should emigrate to Canada and United States, they would receive free transport to Canada, but no compensation for their lands and property. White men would be grateful so long Brown Aborigine Indians, the real owners of Australia, do not demand 1 trillion dollar in compensation from Britain. White Anglo Saxons should pay $ 1,000 billion, compensation for massacring Aborigine Indians and for rape of their lands and resources.

 

The failure of the Bill Clinton's trip to India, where he did not lift sanctions, suggests that the world's largest democracy and world's richest democracy have no option but to lead separate warring coalitions in the Third World War. Putin's Orthodox Russia would join India's Camp. India shall sign defense pacts and establish number of permanent military bases. India needs permanent military bases in Vietnam, Cambodia, Laos, Burma, Taiwan, Crimea, Georgia, Armenia, Crete, Turkmenistan, Montenegro, Yemen, Ethiopia, Somalia, Congo, Angola, Namibia, Botswana, Zimbabwe, Zambia, Madagascar, Chad, Nigeria, Ghana, Mali, Peru, Ecuador, Bolivia, Paraguay, Uruguay, Guyana, Suriname and Venezuela.

(46) Taliban Rule over Saudi Arabia

Arnold Toynbee says in "the Study of History" that barbarians conquer the civilizations and become civilized to enjoy the fruit of the conquest of the wealthy civilization. It means that the menace of Afghan Jihad can be resolved by allowing Taliban fundamentalists, to rule Arab oil-producing nations.

United States created the Frankenstein of Afghan Mujahideens after its defeat in the Vietnam War to defeat Soviet aggression in Afghanistan. After the Soviet defeat, Pakistan helped Taliban control Afghanistan to control 90 percent Heroin production of the world. Pakistan and United States encouraged Afghan Mujahideens to invade Indian Kashmir, so that Kashmir could become the major producer of Heroin. India should military support Afghan Mujahideens and Taliban to overthrow the monarchy in Saudi Arabia, and Sheikhdoms in Kuwait and Oman. Afghan occupation of Kuwait, Saudi Arabia and Oman would not harm India's national interests. Afghan occupation of Arab oil-producing nations would make Pushto the lingua franca of the Islamic world. With suitable military support, Afghan Mujahideens would overthrow the secular regimes in Turkey, Iraq and Libya as well.

 

As Buddhist Mongol Empire conquered the Islamic world, similarly CIA trained Afghan Mujahideens, with India's tacit military support, would conquer the Islamic world, namely, Turkey, Kuwait, Saudi Arabia, Iraq, Jordan, Oman, Algeria and Libya. India would provide full military support to Afghan Mujahideens in their westward conquest of the Islamic world, as it secures peace in the Subcontinent. According to Islam, Afghan Muslim has as much right to rule Saudi Arabia, Kuwait, and Iraq as any other native born Arab. Let Arab oil-producing nations have taste of the fundamentalism and terrorism they sponsor worldwide. Arab oil-producing nations are militarily weak and they would fall like dominos when invaded by Aryan Afghan Mujahideens. Unless Pakistan and Iran decide to become the Caliph of Islamic world, India would support Afghan Taliban's claim to be the Caliph of the Islamic world. The center of the military power of the Islamic world has decisively shifted to South Asia. By dint of their military prowess, and Islamic zeal, the Afghans have earned the right to rule the Arab oil-producing nations. India and Afghanistan had been allies historically.

(47) Using Holocaust for Sympathy

Sheik Ikrima Sabri, the chief Islamic cleric, the Mufti of Jerusalem said he was fed up with the way Israel uses the Holocaust to win sympathy and to avoid international censure for its behavior. The number of 6 million Holocaust victims is exaggerated, he said. Why is this Holocaust in particular more important, than the Holocaust of 30 million Orthodox Russians by Bolshevik Jews, and L.P. Beria (1899-1953) chief of Soviet Secret Services?

 

Why Jews have not apologized for the murder of Apostle James, brother of Jesus Christ, and the head of the Church of Jerusalem, who along with his followers was stoned to death by Jews high priest, Rabbi Ananus in 62. The murder of Apostle James by high priest Ananus, forced the Roman Empire to destroy the Jew Temple in Jerusalem in AD 70. Why have Jew Rabbis not apologized for the massacres of Goddess worshipping peoples by ancient Jews in Jordan? Why Jews have not apologized for looting the ancient temples of goddess Isis, Innanna, and those of god Zeus, Jupiter, Ossir, in ancient Greece, Rome, Asia Minor, Syria, Egypt, and Libya, during rule of Roman Emperor Theodosius (d. 395)?

 

Why has Pope not apologized for the massacre of 90 million indigenous Americans, Incas, Mayas and Aztecs in North and South America? Why have Muslim leaders not apologized for post-640 AD, massacre of Christians in Egypt, Syria, and Libya? Why have Jews not apologized for financing the Muslim invading parties in exchange of the share of loot, during Islamic conquest of North Africa, Syria, and Persia in 7th Century?

 

Why Jorg Haider hounded out of leadership of the Freedom Party in Austria? Why Nazism or Fascism condemned as evil, while Communism & Marxism not condemned as evil, even when Bolshevik Jew L.P. Beria killed 30 million Orthodox Russians and Judeo-Communist Mao Zedong killed 60 million Buddhists? Why Judeo-Christian Pol Pot and Khmer Rouge executioners not prosecuted for Crimes against Humanity? Why minority Christian Tutsi Army not prosecuted for genocide of majority Pagan Hutu tribesmen in Rwanda, Burundi and Congo? Hindu Roman Empire did not persecute Christians. Untruth presented as Truth in the false world history, due to Clash of Civilizations, as different civilizations have different and often contradictory worldviews. What may be good in one civilization, frequently condemned as evil in other civilization? What is good? What is evil? What is God? What is Devil? What is moral? What is immoral? Different civilizations give different and often contradictory answers to the above questions.

(48) Role of India and USA in Wars

The responsible political leadership of United States, and India, the two leaders of the warring coalitions in the looming Third World War of Religions, shall ensure that wars among nations does not degenerate into genocidal wars among religions. National wars are fought according to civilized principles, and they are invariably more humane than religious wars. United States can avert the looming Wars of Religions if US President strips Papacy of temporal, diplomatic and political powers. Catholic nations do not have required military powers to back Vatican's grandiose proselytizing dreams in Asia and Africa. Emboldened by the success of NATO air war on Orthodox Yugoslavia, Papacy embarking on Catholic world conquest, hoping United States would militarily support the Vatican, if enemies overwhelm Papal forces. Vatican should know that expansion of Catholicism, and undue interference of the Vatican in world diplomacy, could result in military actions against the Vatican, not unlike the actions of the Italian Kings. King Victor Emmanuel II, on Sept. 20, 1870 entered Rome, and stripped Pope of all temporal powers, and then onwards until 1929, Pope was the prisoner of the Vatican. Why should religious organization disturb the political relations among nations of the world? Sovereign nations have moral duty to punish aggressors, including religious aggressors.

 

Had geopoliticians explained to Adolf Hitler and Emperor the futility of invasions of Russia, then Hitler and Napoleon might have delayed or averted the Russian invasions and saved lives. Similarly, Christian geopoliticians should explain to Catholics and Pope, that Catholic nations are militarily weaker than Protestant as well as Orthodox nations. Catholicism could lose the gains it made during the second Christian Millennium, if it continues to wage proselytizing wars on Hindu India and Buddhist China. Should Catholicism risk its very existence on earth, trying to Christianize India and China? India and China openly warn proselytizing Catholics and Protestants, stop proselytizing India and China, or risk the reemergence and predominance of pre-Christian religions in Europe and America. Whole world was Hindu in the past, 3000 years ago. Whole world could become Hindu again.

 

World would witness the reemergence of God Zeus in Greece, God Jupiter in Rome, Goddess Isis in Egypt, Libya, Syria and Iraq, God Ahura Mazda in Persia, and God Viracocha in Peru, Ecuador, and Bolivia. India and China have the spiritual, military and manpower to reestablish the political predominance of the ancient religions throughout the world. Why should Christians risk losing all the gains made by Christianity, during last one Millennium, by attempting the impossible Christianizing of Hindu India and Buddhist China? Rather than Christianizing India, the Europe might become predominantly Hindu instead. God Shiva, Zeus, Jupiter, Viracocha, and Goddess Isis, Inanna, Kali, Durga could join the Wars of Religions against Christian God and Holy Ghost. Political leadership of United States and India should curb their Civilization’s and religious allies, so that the Third World War remains a war among nations, and does not degenerate into genocidal War of Religions.

 

India & United States in WW III

Throughout history, according to Hindu mythologies, Asuri powers are in constant wars with the Daivi powers. The glacial civilizations of the United States and India are on the collusion course. United States represents the Asuri nature and India represents the Daivi nature. There are only three vibrant civilizations in the world- Western Christianity, Sunni Islam and Hinduism. Judeo-Communism of Soviet Union destroyed the power base of vibrant Russian Eastern Christian civilization. Judeo-Communism of China destroyed the Chinese Buddhist civilization. Sunnis have undermined the power base of Shiites except in Persia. India is the only bastion of Hindu, Buddhist and Pagan civilizations. Sunnis have aligned with Western Christianity to dream the preponderance of the Judeo-Christianity-Islam. United States is the leading power of the Western Christianity. Saudi Arabia the leader of Arab-Sunnis, is American-satellite and puppet. United States represents the combined leadership of Protestantism, Catholicism, Judaism and Sunni Islam. India represents the combined leadership of Hinduism, Buddhism, Paganism, Sikhism, Jainism, and all ancient religions. India and United States have been involved in undeclared Civilization’s war after the Second World War. India supplied 3.5 million soldiers to fight alongside Allied Forces in the Second World War. What did India receive for its share of the spoil of war, besides the partition of Indian Empire that cost 5 million lives? Why did Catholic President John F. Kennedy send US troops to Vietnam? United States sent troops to Vietnam to undermine Hindu Civilization’s influences in Vietnam, Laos, Cambodia and Burma, which historically had never been part of Sinic Chinese Civilization. India and United States could be adversaries in the Third World War. United States represents the Asuri Nature, while India represents the Daivi Nature, in the three modes of material nature. Hindu, Buddhist, Pagan and Orthodox Civilizations would join Civilization’s resources and respective populations to defend their civilizations against Catholic Christian and Sunni Islamic invasions.

 

(49) Papal Apology & John Paul XII

In Jerusalem on Sunday, March 26, 2000, Pope John Paul II asked God's forgiveness yesterday at the Western Wall for Christians' sins against the Jewish people and became the first pontiff to set foot in one of Islam's holiest places, a site the Crusaders had conquered during First Crusades and massacred every Jew and Muslim in Jerusalem. It was the statement he made March 12, for Catholic sins against Jews, typewritten on papal stationary and signed Johannes Paulus II. "God of our fathers, you chose Abraham and his descendants to bring your name to the nations. We are deeply saddened by the behavior of those who in the course of history have caused these children of yours to suffer and asking your forgiveness, we wish to commit ourselves to genuine brotherhood with the people of the covenant." Jews call it Temple Mount, the place where their Temple, first built by King Solomon in 960 BC had stood. Babylon demolished the Temple in 560 BC. It was rebuilt and Romans destroyed the Jew Temple in 70 AD. The 7th-Century Dome of the Rock Mosque stands on it, called Haram al-Sharif, he Noble sanctuary. The First Crusaders had converted it into Church. Pope John Paul II is the first Pope ever to visit the site. Some Muslims objected to Pope's visit, referring to the 12-th century Muslim warrior, who took Jerusalem back from the Crusaders. They said that Saladin took the keys of Jerusalem from Crusaders, now Palestinians handed them over to the Pope, hoping to benefit by his support to the Palestine State. Muslims fear that Catholics may conspire to take control of Jerusalem away from Jews and Muslims as happened in First Crusades and make it Catholic Church again. Israel took control of East Jerusalem in the 1967 war with Jordan. Rabbi Yoffie remains troubled by the case of Pope Pius XII. Catholics are trying to rewrite history arguing Pius XII actually secret efforts to help Jews. Vatican might move to declare Pope Pius XII a saint. Rabbi Yoffie argues that Catholics and Jews are at impasse on this issue. Eastern Orthodox fear that Pope developing Catholic ties with Jews, Palestinians and Muslims to undermine Orthodox Christianity, as Muslims and Jews would increase their pressure on Orthodox Christians.

(50) Israeli Exit Worried Lebanese Maronites

Israeli exit plan from Israeli security zone in Southern Lebanon worries Lebanese Orthodox Christian Maronites, as they now fear Muslim Hezbollah's wrath. Catholics and Jews financed and supported the Arab Muslim raiders in post-640 AD expansion of Islam, to destroy the Orthodox Christian civilizations of Lebanon, Syria, Jordan, and Egypt. Pope John Paul II promoting alliance with Jews and Sunnis. Catholics are minority among Christians in the Holy Land. Papal visit to Holy Land seeks to usurp Catholic control over Christian Holy places, which has been under control of Orthodoxy for centuries. Israel by withdrawing from Southern Lebanon undermines the Orthodox Christianity in the Holy Land.

(51) Holocaust By Bolshevik Jews

Russians are angry that Russians Jews presided over the rape of post-soviet Russian hard currency assets, which salted away $200 billion of Russian capital in Jew controlled foreign banks and financial institutions. Russians remember that Bolshevik Jews had looted the property of Czars and Russian Aristocracy after the 1917 Revolution and Bolshevik Jew L.P. Beria murdered 30 million orthodox Russians. Powerful Jewish businessmen specifically Vladimir V. Gusinsky, the head of the NTV, has dual Russian and Israeli citizenship. Russians accuse that Mr. Yavlinsky secretly financed by Israeli citizens and American Jews. Jews control Russian Mafia. Anti-Semitism is rampant in Russia. President Putin might decide that by expelling 3 million Russian Jews from Russia, the Russian economy would revive. Russian Jews are loyal to United States and Israel. Would Russian Jews face expulsion from Russia? Should Russia expel 3 million Russian Jews and allow immigration of 10 million Indians to replace Jews in Russia? Catholics oppressed Jews throughout history, even then Jews misusing the hospitality of Orthodox Russians, by engineering the collapse of Russian economy, at the behest of United States and Catholics. American Jews could trigger the Russian Holocaust of Jews, by openly supporting American destabilizing conspiracies in Russia. Jackals gain nothing by taking sides in the battle between giant elephants and ferocious tigers. It would be in the long-term interest of Judaism, if Jews become neutral in Catholic-Orthodoxy mortal combat. Anti-Orthodoxy alliance of Jews with Western Christianity and United States could force the hands of President Vladimir V. Putin, and result in the Russian holocaust of Jews. Bolshevik Jews committed crimes against humanity against Orthodox Jews, and Capitalist Russian Jews committing economic crimes against Russia. Russian economy would rival United States, within 10 years, if Russia expels 3 million Jews and import 20 million Indians to manage Russian economy. Jews are not indispensable and irreplaceable in Russia.

(52) India-Russia Common Market

Under the guidance of Indian entrepreneurs, Russia would become an Economic Super Power, rivaling United States and European Union. In terms of natural resources, Russia is richer than United States. United States became a Super economic power, due to the brilliance of the immigrants, who are smarter than the second generation Americans. Russia should learn from American experience and import 50 million qualified persons from South Asia. Indians have the potential to make Russia the richest nation on the earth. Russia's destiny lies with South Asia not with the West. Russia is the product of the Mongol Empire and Russia should lead the rise of Asia and refuse to integrate its economy with the Western Christendom. The Civilization’s integration followed by population transfer would make Russia-India Union greater than NAFTA and European Union. Russia-India Union allows Eastern Orthodoxy would replace Catholicism and Protestantism as predominant Christian sect of the world in 20 years.

(53) Protestantizing Hispanic America

The principal policy of the United States in the 21st Century would be to expand Protestantism and English language southward from El Paso on the Mexican border towards Cape Horn on the southern tip of Argentina. Hispanic Catholicism would crumble and give way to southward expansion of United States, Protestantism and English language. Throughout the nineteenth Century United States devoted its energies towards expanding westward towards pacific coasts of California, occupying the lands of the Native Americans. The 13-colonies of the United States rose in revolt against British Empire, because Britain had awarded the huge tracts of the continent for the exclusive use of the Red Indians.

 

The geopolitical national interest of United States demands that Protestant America should expand southward to propagate Protestantism and English language in Central and South America. There is no Catholic Super Power in the world. It is the manifest destiny of the Protestant United States that being the sold super power of the world, the White House should appoint Pope and manage the Vatican. Hispanic language and Catholicism should give way to English language and Protestantism. United States should propagate reformed Christianity of Apostles and bring Judeo-Christianity under the control of Christianity. Judeo-Christianity and Christianity are engaged in the mortal combat in the New World. Jesus Christ and Apostle James, Apostle Paul and Apostle Peter had rejected Jewish Law and Old Testament. After the eighth Century Hellenized Jews hijacked the leadership of Roman Catholic Church and imposed Old Testament in the Christian Bible, transforming the anti-Judaic Christianity of the Apostles into Judeo-Christianity of Catholicism. Lutheran and Protestant revolution sought to purify the Catholic Church reforming it to purge Judaic influences. United States took birth to provide safe heaven from the Papal repression and freedom of Religion. Vatican aims to Catholicize United States by hoodwinking Protestants in the United States. Catholic Reverend Daniel Coughlin appointed as Chaplain of the US House of Representatives, by House Speaker Dennis Hastert. It was done to woo Catholic votes in the election year, and to bring a sense of pride to the millions of Catholic men and women, who have had legitimate feelings of past discrimination. Pope John Paul II apologized for Catholic sins against Jews and Muslims, however, did not apologize for Catholic sins against Protestants, during Counter Reformation Wars, which continues to the date. Southward expansion of Protestantism and English language in the Hispanic Central and South America would ignite the Counter Reformation Wars, between Christianity and Judeo-Christianity, between Protestantism and Catholicism. Hinduism and Eastern Orthodoxy would support Protestant Christianity in wars against Judeo-Christianity of Catholicism, throughout Southern Hemisphere. Catholics in turn would conspire to disintegrate United States to carve out Catholic United States in North America. United States shall expand southward to make Central and South America Protestant nations. Otherwise, Vatican would engineer the Soviet Union type disintegration of the United States, to carve out Catholic United States.

(54) Vietnam Type War in Colombia

The foreign policy of the United States towards, Afghanistan, Pakistan, Burma, Southern China, Colombia, Mexico determined by incomes of the global drug trade, which invests $350 billion in US stock exchanges to fuel American economic boom. Organized Crime Syndicates earn more than One trillion dollars ($1000 billion) annually, and includes $750 billion generated by global drug trade, and half of this generated in the United States. White Catholic Drug Cartels control 100 percent of global Cocaine trade and 90 percent of global Heroin trade. United States entering Vietnam type War in Colombia, to maintain the monopoly of White Catholic Colombian Cocaine Cartels, against incursions of Mestizos-owned independent Cocaine producer-distributors. Unmixed White people of European ancestry are in minority, representing less than 15 percent of Colombian population. However, White Catholic Colombian Drug Cartels earn more than $350 billion annually by drug trade, which when invested by the Wall street fuels economic boom in the United States. The Colombian Mestizos, the people of mixed Indian and European ancestry, represent 60 percent of Colombian population. Mestizos Cocaine producers challenge the White Catholic Spaniards monopoly of global Cocaine trade. United States would spend billions of dollars to help Colombian army and its national police fight the independent Cocaine producers to reestablish the monopoly of the White Colombian Cartels in global drug trade. United States entered the Vietnam War to reestablish the monopoly of Catholic Drug Syndicates over production and distribution of Heroin and Opium in the Golden Triangle. Similarly, United States could get involved in the Colombian War, on the side of unmixed White Catholic Cocaine Cartels. Mestizos represent the majority of Colombian population and are majority in the Colombian Army. Mestizos like Viet Cong of the Vietnam War would inflict decisive defeat US propped up unmixed white regimes in Colombia, Ecuador, Peru, and Bolivia.

 

Russia should provide military support to Mestizos in Colombia, Ecuador and Peru, to convert them to Protestantism and Orthodoxy. Russia should subvert the White Catholic monopoly over global Cocaine-Heroin trade, which generates $350 billion investment capital in United States and $350 billion investment capital in the European Union. United States prefers Pakistan and China vis-à-vis India, because India is not a major player in the global drug trade. Russia and India could finance the World War Three by disrupting the virtual monopoly of White Catholic Drug Cartels over global drug trade. India and Russia should intervene in South America to help majority Mestizos of mixed Indian and European ancestry, overthrow the repressive regimes of unmixed White Spaniards in Mexico, Colombia, Ecuador, Peru, and Bolivia. Mestizos, Mulattos, and Zombies and unmixed indigenous Indians would reject Catholicism and adopt reformed Christianity, Protestantism, Eastern Orthodoxy and Hinduism. Heroin finances the Afghan Wars, Diamonds and Gold finances the wars in Angola and Congo. Similarly, Orthodox and Protestant Mestizos and Mulattos would finance their wars in Colombia, Ecuador, Peru, Bolivia, Mexico and Brazil. Empowering Mestizos and Mulattos in Hispanic America would overthrow the repressive White Catholic Narco-regimes in Mexico, Colombia, Ecuador, Peru, Bolivia and Brazil. In the tradition of Yellow Viet Cong of Vietnam War fame, and Brown Mujahideens of Afghan War fame, the Brown Mestizos would defeat and White Spaniards and White Americans in Colombia, Ecuador, Peru, Bolivia, Mexico and Brazil. It is very likely that unmixed White Spaniards and White Portuguese would vacate the lands lying southwards to El Paso, Mexico and northwards to Buenos Aires, Argentina. Expulsion of unmixed White Spaniards and Portuguese from Hispanic America would solve the problem of Cocaine in the United States. Hindus were expelled from Bangladesh, Pakistan, Uganda and Tanzania, and Serbs expelled from Croatia. Thereby, the expulsion of unmixed White Catholic Spaniards should not cause any moral dilemma. The mass expulsion of Indians, Serbs, and Russians from Uganda, Croatia and Lithuania approved by the Western nations, even when they had lived for many centuries. Thereby, the expulsion of unmixed White Spaniards and Portuguese from Hispanic America should not cause any moral dilemma. Unmixed White Spaniards and White Portuguese have no more right to evade eviction from Hispanic America than Indians' rights in Uganda and Serbs' right in Croatia. India, Russia, China and Protestants would join the Third World War to help majority Mestizos and Mulattos evict White peoples of unmixed European ancestry from Hispanic America and Southern Hemisphere.

 

Protestant Christianity and Eastern Christianity would replace Catholic Judeo-Christianity throughout the Southern Hemisphere, south of El Paso, Suez Canal and east of Istanbul-Bosporus. Russian Orthodox Christianity would join forces with American Reformed Protestant Christianity, Hinduism and Buddhism to end the domination of the Catholicism in the Christian world before the end of the 21st Century. The Counter Reformation War shall end in favor of Protestants. The Great Schism of Catholics vs. Orthodoxy would end in favor of Greek Orthodoxy. Ancient Greek civilization would triumph over Roman civilization. Ancient Egyptian civilization would triumph over Semite Saudi Arabian civilization. Ancient Persian-Kurd Civilization would triumph in Turkey, Iraq and Saudi Arabia. Ancient Inca-Indian civilization and ancient Maya-Indian civilization would overtake Christian civilization. Catholic-Orthodoxy Wars, Catholic- Protestant Wars, Catholic-Buddhist Wars and Catholic- Pagan Wars would cause the global War of Civilizations, the Third World War in the first two decades of the 21st Century. Protestants reformed Christians, and Eastern Orthodox Christians, would join forces with Hindus and Buddhists to meet the combined threats of Catholics and Sunnis.

 

 

5(23) Conclusion

 

 

 

© 2006 Copyrights All Rights Reserved Author: KALKI GAUR

Kalki Gaur Books are as follows:

Kalki Gaur, “GLOBAL CLASH OF RACES” (2006)

Kalki Gaur, “DIPLOMACY OF CIVILIZATIONS” (2006)

Kalki Gaur, “MANIFESTO OF NEOCONSERVATISM” (2006)

Kalki Gaur, “HINDU HOLY GITA – MOKSA VIA RELIGIOUS WARS” (2006)

Kalki Gaur, “DA VINCI CODE AS CLASH OF RELIGIONS” (2006)

Kalki Gaur, “GLOBAL CLASH OF RELIGIONS” (2006)

Kalki Gaur, “GNOSTIC BIBLE” (2006)

Kalki Gaur, “POPULIST MANIFESTO” (2006)

The complete text of 5,000 pages of Books by Kalki Gaur available for free download at following Kalki Blogs for academic and non-commercial usage.

http://360.yahoo.com/gaurkalki   ; 

http://360.yahoo.com/clashofreligions  ; 

http://360.yahoo.com/diplomacyofcivilizations  ; 

http://clearblogs.com/kalkigaur/  ; 

http://kalkigaur.blogstream.com/  ;

http://my.opera.com/kalkigaur/blog/  ;

http://my.opera.com/kalkitv/blog/  ;

http://indiatalking.com/blog/kalkigaur/  ;

http://diplomacyofcivilizations.blog.com/  ; 

http://kalki.newsvine.com/

http://kalkimail.googlepages.com/

http://kalkigaur.googlepages.com/

© 2006 Kalki Gaur Copyrights All Rights Reserved, Email: kalkimail@gmail.com